I'RINTKn BY KOlil) AND SON, MKLISOUllNK. PROCEEDINGS OF THE VOL. XXI. (New Series). PART I. Edited under the Authority of the Council. ISSUED AUGUST, 1908. {Containing Papers read before the Society during the months of March to July, igo8j. THK AUTaOK» OK TIIK SRVBRAIi PAPERS ARE SEVERALLY RKUFONSIBLB rOK TUK SOUNDNESS OK THE OPINIONS GIVEN AND FOR THE ACCURACY OK THE STATEMENTS MADE THEREIN. MELBOURNE : FORD & SON, PRINTERS, DRUMMOND STREET, CARLTON. AGENTS TO TIIK SOCIKTy : WILLIAMS & NORGATE, 14 HENRIETTA STREET, COVENT GARDEN, LONDON, To whoiu all communications for transmission to the Royal Society of Victoria, from all parts of Europe, should be sent. 1908. CONTENTS OF VOLUME XXL, Pt. I. Art. I. — On the Longevity of Seeds. By Alfred J. Ewart, D.Sc, Ph.D., F.L.S.; with an Appendix by Jean White, M.Sc. (Plates I., II.) ... ... 1 II.— The Silurian Eocks of the Whittlesea District. By J. T. JuTSON ; with an Appendix on the Fossils Collected, by F. Chapman, A.L.S., Etc. (Plates III., IV., V.) 211 III. — The Body Spaces and so-called Excretory Organs of Ibla quadrivalvis. By Freda Bage, M.Sc. (Plate VI.) 226 IV. — Further Descriptions of the Tertiary Polyzoa of Victoria, PartX. ByO. M. Maplestone. (Plates VII., VIII.) 233 v.— The Cherts and Diabase Rocks of Tatong. By H. S. Summers, M.Sc. (Plate IX.) ... ... ... 240 VI. — Note on an Abnormal Development on Leaves of Prunus cerasus. By Bertha Eees. (Plate X.) ... ... 247 VII. — Note.s on the Dolodrook Serpentine Area and the Mt. Wellinjrton Rhyolites, North Gippsland. By E. O. Thiele, B.Sc. (Plate XI.) ... ... ... 249 Appendix to Art. VII. — Preliminary Notes on a Collection of Trilobite Remains from the Dolodrook River, N. Gippsland. By F. Chapman, A.L.S., Etc. ... 268 VIIL— The Graptolite Beds at Daylesford. By T. S. Hart, M.A., F.G.S. (Plate XII.) ... ... ... 270 IX. — Geology of the Proposed Nillahcootie Water Conser- vation Area. ByH. S.Summers, M.Sc. (Plate XIIL) 285 X. — On the Evidence of the Origin, Age, and Alteration of the Rocks near Heathcote, Victoria. By Ernest W. Skeats, D.Sc, A.R.G.S., F.G.S. (PI. XIV.-XVIII.) 302 XI. — Variations in the Anatomy of Hyla aurea. By Georgina Sweet, D.Sc. (Plates XIX., XX.) ... ... 349 XII. — On Some New Species of Victorian Marine Mollusca. By J. H. Gatliff and C. J. Gabriel. (Plate XXI.) 365 XIII. — Additions to and Revision of the Catalogue of Victorian Marine Mollusca. By J. H. Gatliff and C. J. Gabriel ... ... ... ... ... 368 XIV. — On the Occurrence of the Genus Linthia in Victoria, with description of a new species. By G. B. Pritchard, B.Sc, F.G.S. (Plates XXII., XXIIL) ... ... 392 37823 [Pboc. Eoy. Soc. Victoria, 21 (N.S.), Pt. I., 1908] Art. \.— 0n the Lovgevity of Seeds. IujILIBRARY By ALFRED J. EWART^ D.Sc, Ph.D., F.L. Government Botanist and Professor of Botany in the University of Melbourne. With an Appendix hi/ Miss Jean White, 3I.Sc. (Published with the permission of the Hon. G. Swinburne, M.L.A., Minister for Agriculture). i [Eead 12th March, 1908]. Probably few sections of human knowledge contain a larger percentage of contradictoiy, incorrect and misleading observa- tions than prefvail in the works dealing with this subject, and, although such fables as the supposed germination of mummy wheat have long since been exploded, equally erroneous records are still current in botanical physiology. In addition there are considerable differences of opinion as to the causes which deter- mine tilt- longevity of seeds in the soil or air. The works of de Candolle, Duvel and Becquerel are the most accurate and com- prehensive dealing with the question, and in addition Vilmorin has published very useful data in regard to the seeds of culinary vecjetables. The subject is still, however, in an incomplete and fratimentaiy condition. Shortly after my arrival in Melbourne, in a locked cupboard received from the late Prof. McCoy's old Natural History depart- ment, two large packages of named seeds were found, including over 600 different sorts. The packets were all numbered and named, and accompanied by a list, dated 1850, and marked " Seeds of Kew." The paper, however, of the list and packets 1 With the aid of a special grant from the .Vyrieultiiral Department. 2 Alfred J. Ewart : bore an 1856 watermark, and on reference to Kew. Dr. Prain considered the 1850 to be probably an error for 1856. On fur- ther investigation it was found that when the University of Melbourne was founded, Baron von Mueller sent these seeds to Prof. McCoy for the University garden, but as the garden was not ready the seeds were placed on one side and replaced later by fresli sendings. The original 1856 sets of seeds became subject to Prof. McCoy's remarkable powers of collecting and storing material, and remained unopened and untouched in a dry, airy, dark cupboard, shielded completely from vermin, until the Uni- versity's 50-year Jubilee in 1906. These seeds were tested at first in soil, but this was soon found to be unsatisfactory. Subsequently all were soaked in water after counting, hard seeds specially treated to make them swell, and then placed on filter paper in glass dishes kept in a germination chamber. The elaborate methods used by Becquerel are less satisfactory than a daily inspection of the material, and renewal of the filter paper or washing whenever necessary. All the seeds were, before being finally rejected as non-germinable, tested by crushing or hand-lens examination. Prior to this they were exposed to lis'ht and to a raised temperature of 30-40 deg. C. for some time, whereas during the early period of each test every batch of seed was approximately at a temperature of 25 deg. C, and in feeble light or darkness. About 200 sets of 10-year-old seeds were obtained from Mr. Maiden, and Mr. Baker, of Sydney, and from Prof. Stirling, of Adelaide. The remainder came from the National Herbarium, either from dated specimens or from stored dated seed which had been used in the past for exchange purposes. A total of nearly 3000 tests were made, although many, being made in duplicate, appear once only in the alphabetical lists. With these are incorporated all the previous records I could find, so that these could 1)6 verified or corrected, as might be the case, and the list made as comprehensive as possible. In addition the list includes a number of observations by Darwin, Berkeley, Ciglioli, Duvel and others on the resistance of seeds to sea-water, and to other injurious agencies or conditions, including burial in the soil since these are factors in longevity. Longevity of Seeds. 3 The fii'st column gives the name of the seed, the second the age in years, the third the number of seeds tested^-, the fourth the percentage germinating (which in nearly all previous records is omitted!), and the fifth the author making the obserA^ation and any remarks as to treatment. If no author's name is given the observation is original. To save frequent footnotes, a reference list of the chief works consulted is appended beneath. LITERATURE. Acton. Ann. Bot., vol. vii., 1893, p. 383, J. C. Arthur. Bot. Gaz., vii., 1882, p. 88. Bergtheil and Day. Annals of Botany, vol. 21, 1907, p. 57. Burgerstein. Verb. Zool. Bot. Ges. in Wien., 1895, Bd. xlv., p. 414. E. Caron. Bull. Soc. Bot. de France, xxii., 1875, Rev. Bibl., 110. •Crocker. Bot. Gazette, 1907, p. 374. De Candolle. Ann. Sci. Nat, t. vi., 1846, p. 373; see also Nature, 1895, p. 348. Des Moulins. Documents relatifs a la Faculty Germinative con- .servee par quelques Graines Antiques, 1846. Darwin. Journ. Linn. Soc, I. 130, 1857. Duvel. The Vitality of Buried Seeds, U. S. Dept. of Agric. Bull. 83, 1905. A. Ernst. Bot. Ztg., 1876, p. 33. Ewart, A. J. Trans. Liverpool Biol. Soc, 1894, vol. viii., p. 284. •Guppy. On the Postponed Germination of the Seeds of Aquatic Plants. Proc Roy. Phys. Soc. of Edinburgh, 1897; Obser- vations of a Naturalist in the Pacific, vol. ii., 1906. •Gardeners' Chronicle xiii., 1880, p. 344. Giglioli. Nature, 1882, vol. xxv., p. 328 ; 1895, vol. Hi., p. 544. Haberlandt, F. Wiener Landw. Ztg., 1873, p. 126. Heldreicli, Th. von. Atti del Congz. Internaz. Bot. ten in Firenze, 1874, p. 137. 1 Where the number is marked with .an asterisk (*), this is the original percentage ger- mination of the fresh seed ; but, if the percentage is 100, this means either that all the seeds originally were germinable, or tliat the number in the next column has been calculated on the basis of a 100 per cent, germination in the original seed, and gives the percentage of originally germinable seeds remaining germinable. 2a 4 Alfred J. Eivart: Henisley, W. B. Nature, 1895, p. 5, Challenger Report I., 3 app., p. 277. Hyatt, J. Proc. Am. Assoc, for Adv. of Sci., 1875. Jarzyrnowski. Inaug. Diss. Halle, 1905. Jenkins. Connecticut State Sta. Report, 1906, pt. 6, pp. 395-397. Just. Cohn's Beitrage zur Biologie der Pflanzen, Bd. 2, heft. 3. Kienitz. Bot. Centralbl., 1880, I., p. 53. Ludwig. Biol. Centralbl. vi., 1886, 513. Martius. Bull, de la Soc. Bot. de France, iii., p. 324. Meehan. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 1892, 374; 1894, 58. Melsheiraer, M. Corr. Bl. d. Nat. Ver. d. preuss. Rhein und Westf., 1876, xxxiii., 94. Meyer, L. Jahrb. Geog. Ges. Hannover, I., 1879, p. 9. Michelet. Bull, de la Soc. Bot. de France, 1860, p. 334. Peter. Nachr, d. Konig. Ges. d. Wiss. zu Gottingen, 1893, p. 673; 1894, p. 371. Pharm. Journ. and Trans. 3 ser., x., 1879-1880, p. 601. Poisson. Bull, de la Soc. Bot. de France, 1903, t. 1., p. 337. Romanes. Proc. Roy. Soc. London, Vol. liv., p. 335, 1893. Salter. Journ. Linn. Soc, i., 140, 1857. Sii-odot. Ann. d. sci. Nat. Bot., 1869, 5e serie, t. x., p. 65. Thuret. Archiv. des Sci. de la Bib). Univ., 1873, p. 177. Treichel, A. Sitzungsb. bot. Ver. Brandenburg, 1873, p. 64 ;; 1876. p. 100;Tageblatt,p. 53;Naturf.-versinDanzig, 1879^ 208. Waldner, H. Irmischia, ii., 1881, p. 2. White. Trans. Bristol. Nat. Soc. (Flora of Avon Bed.) Wiesner. Biol. d. Pflanzen, 1902, p. 55. Winkler. Ber. d. bot. Ges., i., 1883, p. 452. Longevity of Seeds. s ci 'o s t," 0 U §:^ Hi? a! a 03 7i ^' 03 a> 1 l-H i^ a! ■3 OJ p3 3 £ CO !t' o t- -— I 1— I l-H crq lO ta" r^ s-s r^X! S 03 0 Sh 3 a; 0 '3 arinata, R. Br. aspera, Lindl. bossiaeoides, A. 0 "Tj fl^::i^:il^(^';>^;:i'fiCiO^;;!^::^co<75^^:- C ril «D .'° o ^ ^ ^ <5M ^ JH „ s 3> % 3 C/2 (D ^ =3 -^ ^ 1^ _cf ^ "^ ^^■s3 ^1 'o O >■ u ^ a §^ C4H ^ r~ Qj O •+-< 0) ^ 3 '3 fe 3 3 -5 3 53 ed fl -tJ •-1 re S3 § y O o o " "^ ■n T3 o 5 .-5 rS .12 o 'O -73 -TS 'O Tj T3 3 . ==! O ^^ 3 ~t — '-' -»- '^ ^ M .2 Q (S " -^ "^ ^ ii ^ . t^ _ p " .2 ^* = --".^ii|g|=3|.S-^'S",.|.S;^|c, ._ .-H i) c3 > i; 'v-, . .i: c H?i « 51 i:' >• ^ t; -:S -^ ^ " = ^ ^ ^ £ -^ ^ - c <^i C3 Is 5: =: =; i: ^ ^ 1, i: -::: - "^ "- 50 "" " a: -- •+- .- c ^^' i; > v,- ■e . ^. "^ *^ c^i 'i* a> C 'c ci 'c 'c c <^ 'a '^ <^i '"' '^1 <^ 00 >— I (M CI '^ °'g CI -^ 00 o CI -* .-1 (M O O-l CO t^ r-H 10 0 ^ S-C C 1^ t- O O (M t- 00 ^ ^ y O r-H -i— I OOOo^iOO O OO o ogoiO COC5_:^-rt< tOOO 00 Or-^iO Ot^OoOO -— i -* »OiO of a5 •/a 5b 5 5 2 S s t> . u i:"^ pa ^K "^ +-> -t-) 2 * », >• dj O) 'o noxvlon noxyloE Cunn. alii, F. helli, B :ana, B o3 c3 O '-^ ■+^ b 'o! oj CD •-> O "ti ^ li^ '•^-1 ^ a a ^ <5 C ^ S ^ ^ 0 o O C o Id -Td'^S rS '-obiia S<5ct3g -t^ -tj -t:"^ Longevity of Seeds. "3 S tL "5 tt; .9 o -^ 'T3 o • ^ • '^^ X>- n3 . ' c^ "^ O . . tl . e^ ^- '^ T3 ,• .• «! CS Es ►^ -1-^ Ol rt eS -i-i U o ^-s m: 00 .i=x . -^^_2_p-ti3-^-«;=lc coa}co'^ g -S'S o o « ^§ o o g,!/^ — ■ ; — ; -Jii U ^§ *' < >u fe" r^' -oi cf 2' GC 'S ■zl '0 -*-> c- 'i Si» 3 O) 's^ s CO -l-> \^ 10 Alfred J. Evxtrt ^3 & ^r, _fl C ^ a. a; Sflfl GGCCGCGSCCoiCCCCCO ^SCGC !:^OcDOt^t~-*-5tHiO->*t^t^Xi000001>-iOt~tD(M(X)000 S-jiOioinsioioiOi— ti— i(rq,— ICC i— i,— iioi— lOi— 15£>^^'— i m^o^ C O 1^ a ^ c3 m O ^c/2 ? S "^^ -" a ^^ ^ -2 J- d =2 = S ^S k:i ^ S s ^ w t5 J S 2 ^ § ^ 2 ^'■•= -^ -^ 3 S r.2 S ••^! ^ Si a S ?. ^ o o I ^ ?S o o o £ S g g S:^ 2 ce .b 5 = 41 O j^ a > 83 -T' ^^ -4-» -^^ ^ ^j r^ -*-- -^^ -^- " — t 23 '^^ «^ <1^ ^ C3 "'^ '^^ o3 P '^ vi^cSuw-^^^^i---^^ oi — C '-4—' rC CJ « -^ c «3 33 ^•^.^ fl' « c c 3 c +J 5; Oi 1) ^ r 0 CJ nr 'O "tj •t:3 ^ij Longevity of l^eeds. 11 .9 a; X "73 ci. ^ Sc 3 ^ 3 O m m cn -^ . d 1^ 3 . ^ O bo 3 C/2 13 a 3 &fc a a, Oh 3 172 1 S -i-> ^ < ^:^ fu 'c 'S "S =^ "S 'S "a 'S 'S 'S g '5 'S 'S '5 ■" 00 CO omooocoaidoo o o o M< o lO CO O CO »f3 C^l (M "— ' 0 <^ <^-- ,c3 j-2 (M 0 lO 1— I fO -»« ^ >n ifS »0 S* I— I CO -«*< O lOio^^^iOi— iffO-*i-Hiom^ be 05 k< M cS (U i^ U % es c3 ^ > !> ?; - - 3 -t St) ^ p4 o as Oh N3 ^•- S S o ■"33' a 3 5« '/T 3 3 '-' ^ , W nii r^ O ^ .S O O rt 'T3 O 'T3 u %> -z o o) O) i-. fc^ to to to be ;[n<»i/i ^ -li tC^ in 3 -^ o « o o ^0 12 Alfred J. Eiuart a 3 a. Oh 73 -9, & Oh S 5 .S C o ® ^ ZJ . =2 1^ •• ^ ■73 _2 '^ IH -^ K ^ • ■< < W CO ^ ^ ^'^ U2 •Is 03 > ;« o ?^ 1) OS ^ ^ r:^ r^ r;:^ ^ r;:; oc' r:^ C5 eo r:d iO-rt<--tiO-*OcOOOiiOCOOeO'^0^'— 'O CO O H^ 00 t^ O lO c^ S-s O '^ tP lO jO liO ^ r-l .-H 1— ( lOi— iir5r-(^^c^eoioir3t^ m 2 Oh c: , -)_> a) • J 02 -r: CO c •- CD o o J2 i^ C8 3 « a, • fe 1) O O w >^ 1., (-1 ^o ^_> -u -u _L ^j ^ ^ ^ o c 3 s 03 Lovgevify of Seeds. 13 '^ o ii fe « S'-o C^ ^C' ^ ?* ^ O '='^ CO <>^ „ CO so . <^^ ^^ >, '^ . O ^'2 S ~ J; "c ^ c -.-T „ .^' •" ^- _; -i =*- ^ ^ ^ >^ . ^72 ^ ^ 2 'C ^ ^ CO i> iS :! d ^ S '^ t^ ;:5 ;5 'd '^ t^ t> -< c^ Ss^xrH.T^rn^i^'^o n<^'>raoooo.'7ir:do oo.'^rTirT^-^iH.'TJr:^ :t: * * * * * --I -^ O C5 Ci 'M O O ^^ CM lO O IC -* »0 ,— I 1— 1— I I— 1 lO r-l •r; 'i; o o -M g ?^ .^ ?; ^ ^ 4; ^ -m — iri >o r-< lo r-- ■^ ft*-i t4-i s^ ;4_) t^ e^H c^ 2 O !^ . ^" • -i^ c " .• '^ JiJ ' ^ -y. ~ -^ ' =- "li '^ 'T^ rf^"** c J£ O ^ C d 1 O , g M O S O O Or "o ;=! . W . . . '3 'a '3 'S 'S 'S 'S "S 'S 'a 'S 'S "S 'a '^ "a 'S '5 'S 'S 'S "S 'S ^■Soo oooeo»niinOioOcoot-ooo»r50o-iH Cu > '^ ■73 Ti <<-^ C -*i C C/< << fcfc .3 « '■+3 ^ a. (i g. P' , a: CQ Xfl << < < << yj. ';l^ ^ "g"3"S c'S H<3^ c'^'S'-'^ S 5 5 c S s s 5 S ©'5 © °•cla^oooooooo»f5ocd»ooiOOOOo(^^o c ~ ^;CC C-T 1— I r-^ (M (>] r— 2^ OOiniOOiOt^OiOi— lOi— lO'-Hi^t^i^iOOo-t'- (MOC'CCO S-^1— iiO"— i^ ^,.=t:^^-^=E».^g© .^ _ P -n .^ .2 p F 5 o -^ - - ^' ^ " " " Sr^o?^.::i.XCC r:t O '^ S'±L ^ h -^ •" S rf b O O O - _^ ~ ^ ~ o it = S = s = c c -> *-> -t-> +-< -l-i "^3 "^ '^ ::; .t:; ._< .t:; cs - t3 > a Pipq 111 ^£'^' .2 03 o 03 ir:: g ^^ aw 03 03 i=l .2 Longevity of iSeeds. 17 " CS « 1=1 ^ ^ ■ d o 1) *^ to o3 -U X OhH Ph 3 cc ^• i-i -J o o r; OX) . o ^ :5 2 -S •- -M ^ t^ (S CO o :r' 5- r^ bo O CO •5 d O Q =4-1 et-H o !l: D -^ 5 £ -< <1 73 aj '^ oj 13 " S ri G G G 'c c (» o "j- c c c ., is 5 '-3 '3 ^ ^* ^ '3 '3 ''S ;^ ^ S -^ To^ c c/; ti^ ^ '5 ^ .2 'o g -^ T^. 9,'^ e: G X -d X -^ ^ .^.^ £ G GGG G CCG Ci.O. 18 Alfred J. Eivart : > «^ ■^o (U r- 1— < d t>^ „ ts i-rH x3 On-t: © .2 rt 0) n3 — r 02 •T3 ■^' a « X •^ •cw 03 s >-l « w M O •? O 0> O < > < »o — llOfMO 1— I,— I 1— ( i-hO-^ I— I C<1 I I I I I ' r I I I I I I I < I I I I I I I I ■ S'^ — I— t'-iJ^oiQiQO'— iifi >oi— iiOi— lointocqt— I ■3d ^ !>^ -52 o3 . r S 03 u.* _a/ -^ 1 *v . CD ^ 05 ^^^^ - S.J ooiJc^t-J ^c I I |.2|| -lofc'l^.o « ^ ^ S £ ;^ ^ g £ .-ta .^ OS 3 ^ ^-^ .;S •;S 2 -^ •= S S S 8J .g •TS T3 b£l et~ 'la .!d fXlJ no -r* >. ,^ ^ 'U 13 TS •- ^ .£3 &, > U i) C ,^ ^ .IS OS C3 o •- o ,a -^ ;jn 3 ^ . rt 05 Cw 03 03 O* ^H h t. Ih ^» > ci ^ ■fj ••ij ^ o 00 _ 3 -p" '— 2 ^j" J3 .S -^ "1 "c 1 C 0) 0) .s o a s.§ -fi ^^_. -t^ ■-3 -i3 t>i ^ H ;-i ^ 1^ H o Cu d i- «*-! &H C- 2 <1 13 3 .3 '^^ d 02 CO o B c g >■ Q> 6 Ph Cl, QQ 0) T3 ^gioapjeia5>-ocga _nioot-ooo <1 = m 's ^ ^^^' •,■3 bf- ^ •" - O aj ■r' c &- ^. -e c: a> •aiJ-li o .2 .2; o ^ & -^ -1^ -i-i -1-3 -(J .;5 !- -»i -u -ta -(.» ^H 0 ,^ .^ ,ph .--^ ^_:) 2 cc '^ "XJ "^ "XJ DO t3 ''O n3 . M X «4-l 4^ 2 s O O ^ . Sh S. o (> a J ^i^ §^ g"^- a T H >-< ■— I ^"u _; be a -^ a "A <:l ^ w_- rS a ^ CS ^ C5 > h4 EC h-i ufl-^ cs M -" -i 03 c^ dS -^J PO «. 4) -*i cs b-. CO ^i2 (3 OS -* CO ^^/^ .-*-> © CI ^ « X) -^-o < -rfi ^ ^ I— 1 '—< 1— 1 >> A O CO -r c 1—^ «— I * o .— « O) 1j p— "^^ M s: s: ^ ^ G C C >% :2 s ;^ L^ W S3 (U t >H 4) '^ >• .a 3 <-< ffi ^ 00 -i-T iJC a -ii -(J rS kl c« W tp O .s F— . "E ^ o ^ s <> >,« a 1=1 a r^ o (M o g a "» ■* o* =^ a; *^. oooooooo-^tn (>1 C^ C-l f— I C.l:~l:~»r30001^0C o y- o w W be CO i) J-J ■CO . O Q Si be a 05 _C -ij d. ^ ■>:: &. Kl 3 3 P5 ^ 1) o °'eO«OCOiOOO 00(M «oo ooooooo Oo o > _; CO O -* i~ -* »0 05 «0 lO O O O X C<| 05 m m !- in; -r O O i- ~ A -§ "o m a; c3 dJ S) cS a* rs O ;^ on m^" S3 o rj « '3 S ? s t-4 a"^ 3 c3 d .^ in > bJD of o 5 1 CO "a -^3 r^ o PL, oT .s "3 h4 03 h4 s 5h a o ^ M -13 ' o u "D -i-> 'o o ^ i3 u •c m en -1-i < < '^ = -g 5 .t; ■TJ "D "TS 13 C Cl.'TS 'O rs 'o l-q ^ o bf « cr. ^ Q ;- s~ B ^ ;g t-I _c g ^ ►-! o o o o i -| o o g'f cf ^'C ^ o o o o g" C_ K 03 "- i-i •- •- rr- _!. > ^^ T^ T^ rr^ rr^ o3 Longevity of Seeds. 23 a tlr. c ai c ^^ "^ t: u c ^ o . u u S-B t;2 g ic y 1> o ci O o "^ ^' ^ gj OJ 3 « C! c; 0) S " s as t-i * '^ iJ o » O •— ' ci G "v. a: ^'d c '^ ii? c ?! t2^-^ O X c^'i o cc ^J c 'o t< c o "-^ l-H - X:^ t- t- t- t^ eo m io iQ )0 o >— ' ccoooccooooooo — ^-XJ-tJ-l-)-l^-U-t->-4J+J-l-i-i->-tJ-l-> "73 T3 "^ n3 "^ "^ "^ 'O 'O '^ '^ "^ *X3 'O 00 ^ rQ CO ^^ cf.£ C O c c ^ « G a; --< OJ .--. 1) O ^' tn > X N we 00 rj != a id 3 ■•SO o je c t-, -t^ 3 « 24 Alfred J. Eivavt to o ca X s? o ® rt! 3 O . • O Oi CM XS S ^r2 So r;3 .-:3 r::i o pl G c ^ o r:- o .-::' ■'•o tM t- -^OOiOOOOtooO o o o o Linn, R. Bi R. Bi Br. \. Br, Br. fa J 1 CO fa v; o P2 ID integrifolia, verticillata, itisia australis, tinctoria, R. barea praecox, 1 vulgaris, R. o -1-3 O G o onia Buton iosa, L. ;jdontites, I £ =8 y ^ T3 2 '3 ringt tsia < G CL, V. Ih r^ ^ C3 cs cs r^ 3 rt CQ m « » « « J ^ =3 o e- ■-5 .i t. Longevity of Seeds. 25 to c "- CI U3 '" o ^ 'O r:: ^ o 5^" -^ dj > c t^ s - a ^.tf ^:b S.E ^.-2 ^ ° ^ ~ « •£ O C ^ 5 ~ 4-3 sJ CO ^< i> Qj ^ _; ^ c ^ tt C t> P5 .S .S .S -S S o -^ , dJ d; .S t< i< S S 5 S S <^ *• O O C C C =^ Ch " Cd p5 pf; P5 "^ iZzo-r^ ^ r - <:e ^ -^-^ ^3 ci CQ ^ 3 3 3 -ti tc ~5 cc > >n3'^ > ■fe > Xi as u il % m m c c c c o o c 'r!'73'C'T:;'r!'T3'T3'T3'C'T3 26 Alfred J. Etvavt T3 3 & ^ Jj rt +J "^ 5(-) '^ 54-1 oj 0) a) (U CD D o Hc^
  • OiOOOO'MOOt~»'^'-HOOt^ir3 o O a S 3 03 3 O ^ S-. t> ^3 Sh' ^ C '^ . -j 5t3 > > > > |_3 '"' s h-^ H^ -q J 3 0000-''r_rOOOOOOO_'OOO^pJ'^!BOc30 -u-i-'-t->-ujJ^^-tJ+->-iJ-u-*j-iJ-t->^-(->-»j-i-i ►;, a; o,__i-i-i .^ :j M pq « ca Lov(/evif]/ of Seeds. 27 o 4) -S CO TJ o3 5 OJ O) >-. rt 'S c3 ii o ^-5 (-1 l-H -f-» 3 ^ KH ^ ^ Si 0) il O) c" S-, -i^ -w 1) ^ =*- o CMC:Qt> 'S 's '5 'S 'S "2 'S "S '5 '5 'S "c "a 'c 'S 'c 'S 'S S 'S »-': 'H 'a 'S ^w »nooooooo^ (>1 ^- "M I^ f^l t^ '^ i^ s lt: tn in ir: in lo lo ■— ' >— »~ ^1 ^^ ^ >- '~ i~ CC' -* t- "* m lO ir3 O c3 ■T3 •73 5 _ = j:^ T3 =c ^ '^ cc" § "^ ;::; >■ " fe sJ H-i > vT ^ s- ^ ■"■' • ^ 6 #^ ^ o CZ _a> 'S ^ Ci a ;.^. a- •"^ . ^- ci .^ "O ' — ' 'O J-' o H c 0) fl aj (I> ;:; _z 05 s_ ^ r^ o o o o .^j -u -t-i -t-> . 't; ' V h4 f--^. d > , K «r G 0/ o (C -kJ 1-2 -1^ i; 03 a) OS o .5 " o 2 tJL tc G S 0) d o a. tt 25 M 38 Alfred J. Eivart : rf OJ 50 ?^ >■» o ^ o o o I— 1 05 ^' -^ ^ cS 05 rC p; PI (M rt • r-l •S ^ "". 4) S nH CO *^ lO o o -- -^ ^o -i-i -iJ "73 X ^ O P^ H -g o-r -^> w c „• __, rdoo->*r7ir;:i^«or::3r;3:7:;r,:j.'^'^r;30ioo.'73 0 m o CO lO o «o o o o «D «ri CO >— I C^ CO lO r-l OOo^OOOC C^ O ,— I 1— 1 r-t CM ,_, «D O O 05 in o — I r-H P5 « ^ <» ^ os' > C/} <-" V] 5i ^ O tt r^ O-j CO ,_, .S -S .^- t- o !» tn p cc «^ ^^^ =3 ^ T3n3^ - i- ■^ o ^>< 2 o W a '^ . I' u . b-. dj oj c • ^^ iiii-co .C © aj o ^ -n ^ ^ ^ -li e TJ ^ ns o o c «j s . . n: . o . ;2;^;^ (^ s: CO- -ri^ ^ K C-r tJ s 5-pS ■73 '^ .5 O 13 S fl s c rf .s •" . •« >< 5 .Si b 'r fc i- b S C t^> >% p-> r-i P>i « I— I ,— I .-I I-H ^ fl *<> CP5 s a O O «P5 «P5 . o a a S S t~ C5 t^ =^ g t- irj c^ J •Ji tn -Ji r^ a) « i I— ' a a a s . 2 > ^ > ^ " ^^~*^ a, jj °= 7 c3 J -XJ ^ i5 ^ 22 ^ Cfi H.S M -^-' 't! k- ■JJ S ^ ^ i/J fy' (73 i, P-i il C 0/ S5 t^ O, G G cS •-• ca s O 'C u ij :-5 f»^. 3 S 2 c .2 'J ** 3 C3 c3 H OJ '3 GO >^ ^ « — i 03 c o .^ 1— ( I— ( , ^ ^ -p -U O on 1 'a .3 Ti ^J ^ ^ X t^ "C WW s m fl g ^4 "C 'TS o Q OJ > s i::^ 3 r^ r^ Pt^^ w S-i ?? fe O c3 iU c .t: c .S i=i .S rt--^ •" .2 !« S =« ^^ -ij rri 'C r-3 n3 ra ^ «M CM O ,— I c^ (M eo fl r- i) d) i) t> .s .s -I-' -t-' -^ -l-^ ^\ Ui Si '*-' ■=+-! '^^ '»-' ^ > > G C Ci C CO a) O cc O lO l-t O .-H ^ Oh CO 05 P4 ' S cq o o ' S 00 lO »o CO m lO " 'p S nil G , d) , di , , , ."§ lo o o o c o o o so o o -, ^2 , c3 ej _o dj N o Si C3 a" s es rt CO fe fe ^ "o 'o "o of 9 rf r, p • — " r rJ^ _ - - ^ =3 d OS c3 « 1) ^ S -t^ -4^ -^ -4^ w ^j '5 'S '3 CO ''S Longevity of Seeds. 31 05 fl c -n fu:-^ ._ 2 =*T3 ■^ 'E ^ ® (i, 3 - eo 1^< PC ^ °-aOOoOCqOO O OOCO o -*-*OC^OOO 55 „^<>'Oif3ioOt-iO OCO.-HO^ir^t^ :H.2 ? o 3 ^ S r- 32 Alfred J. Eivart ^ ^1 fct B R i< S» rj /-% r^ CD P- ^— ' 5- H O -^ ^ a .s ;: ^ -S^ ^ ^ M .^ c5 OOH do C S p^fif?; _i^^'^^ ■, i'^__, 2 'Zl U -M ^ t rrl (1) a OS 00 ^ .■gOOO OO'-'OO OOOOO O^ lO lOrH Ooj^oOO COC<|00(MIO OOOOiO 'f^O O? t-CO zee eocr> 1—1 G^ ooooooi (M 1— I C* lOO "■3 tD»oio mi-HiO"— i»n r-i(;^ irjco too lo i-hio o ^ S ;:!- & S fe.?" cS /ij -^ !-i > K 3 r/- ? . 7-< 00 -^ ^.^ fS -d , -*-> ao <1> r^ .-H § i: rt of .^^rH -l-> ^ 0^ 'S G 15 i> S £ 5 '0 -J3 0 3 0 •c 'fH -M -t-J s 13 0 C3 0 34 Alfred J. Eivart o q=i W ;>. u ij o W ^ •-a <> ni n; :::; o rTi p; S S ilO a SSGCflrtKO . ^ (M o o o 2 o s <^l M CO -^ o ^"- --< o ;2;i» OOiOOOC— I .— ( ,—1 o O t^ i^ <^ t^ o O 1^ ^ '^ 1^^ ^ TO o iQ i:^ iQ o 1—1 lO »c lo o »o iic -^ o lO 1— ' lO lO ^H lO « ffl ^ H^ p^Kp^ o C3 Sh b r*~i cS c3 rf -fi -M +3 02 03 ai Id =i 3 ^ -T! rO O O O U ^ f^ CJ O O-i Oh o - o o c; rt cs ca CO C5 _• ce ^- PL, t/J = °, O ° p ^ ^ d ci ooo 2^ ^ 1)0^0 u zr ^ ;> ^ j;^^ s s" t u:^^ ^ ^.^t-^S ^^ ^^ -^ o R ^ — ■ • "^3 — ^ Oi -- -^ rr; >^' d g^d ee ■T3 03 1 .S '^ 32 « -l-i X _^ ^^ •^2 fl e; r^ rS *H ^' QJ ■^3 U2 lO c^ ■< c X' =;J ^ t^ 05 O o ^ ~'r:i^r^^77i d d^ a. i 1— 1 01 ^ a-^ 05 K h-5 3 O of >— 1 h4 'S CS i) ' rfi z. £ '^ o _'C ^ o; -♦-' C _o o tf. c 'S o; i I © O '3 'Sr. c3 c O -9 o: ■ C c c: O OOOO O OOOOO 36 Alfred J. Ewart: • r-i O o i ^ o O m CD f*^ be &C ^ o § § ?" S -2 -^^ S -S ^ - ^^'.a.s.d ! -s ^ s ^ m .. . r^ ^ ^. C T! Ill QQrH^Sr-^li^ to pq C ;^ Qm r:3r^ot-.'-;:irdr;dr;dt-r::drdr;5r;:?r;drzl s;r;i.'^r;locoor:::Jr:2 ';2 ^-O OOOOOO lOiOO o oo ocooeotoooo dSOOOoOO fM'ftHiO CO 00<:m Ot-ooosiOOoo^H ^72i— Ir- li— 1,-Hi-Hi-H CO>— I f— lO I— I ^ i^H **-* **-H 'i^-4 'i*-t ^+-4 io: •32 Pi •X) =^ '^ ^ (DO ^ . > r/ .2 ^ J . ^ o ^ '-<.L_3rt-i-' '- c o'^ a ooooooo^r;Hcioooo5o'-'"5-'^ « « ft! ^ .ii be Oh CU Oh Oh J- — li— I 1— I CO.— ■^O-l'^^ :a :3 111 .5 -o|t.|,s £ -'i .^4 J »r , ,,^d ^: = -^ ^ ss cc 4) 6 « .2 « ci ^ .aj t; ?^ cf 'o S o c ?^ 5 .22 « OJ t; ^ .^ S C3 o c 6 5 00 ■:^ O O '^S Alf'n',1 J. Evart •xs a :3 TJ ?D .2 _g rQ 11 (D r^ tt ^^ " ^ d, ci (—> Qh 5" 3 Oj C/I' V^' S cD Q S 11^ Ph tc tc be tc OS ^ ^ c5 ci d. d. dn 3 3 3 3 33 D 35 C (D t ,_ .^OkOOOiO 00>OC<«0 OOOOeoOO O 00-* ■2(02 r-l CO ^r— (I— (^HCqeO '-H 3 l5 ^ o TD ?S ^ d ^ :« > of 33«SUS2 ^-o aoSg^o OT 'r-i(/if'— ; -^-;^J^, — .j3+j^o^_>c:-^^j^3_t_>,ti.to^_>.i^.ij--34i ^;g-^?^ ^-^^ ^ -1^ 1^ ^ -^ h '^ - ^ - -^^ - - - - ^ - Longevity of Seedt^. 39 T3 ns a 3 O O ■- & o CO .s ei _fl •'- C) ® <^ S O zo;,— .— iiO »r;^-o^(^^oo^^--oo>i320lO»r3(^^lrIlCOlOoooo^-0 >< r-H '—I T— I ^- -a > C 5= 03 - a> • o.-sooo.^o^o = cc-c:;oooo;r:o?3ci© 'S ~'5 'S 'S 'S d^ £.'5 £ ^ 'o ST'S Sc''5 '5 'S 'S 'El's ci^Ph 'o 2> 40 Alfred J. Ewart A ■* < Ji? ^ a .B o br. 05 CO "5 CS .S "^r\ 'a I— 1 rt u 75. c ci ^ o ;3 ti) - A 03 .s -ti bb -iJ c ^' in" cq 1 o u (M 3 r— 1 •^ . ^"■'•^ o CS 05 (i) -t^ , rt ti J -»j ^ . o ;h oS 53 rt eB (6 o a d o 4) J3 ^ CI o XS: r-t) a2 3 a; eo o :5 -c 1 8 . 02 >■ 0) 1 o -^ o g: s: '^ ^ >^ > CQ<1 00 CO w« CO C/.' --j CO J !7i X _^ 1 ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' eo CO a> ' ' ' ' 1) ' 1 1 9) C ■— 1 J^ 7^ >— « •-;* o Cl o "TJ r^ .Th ^ lO eo ^ a o o :t1 »o T7i 't;^ g CD r^ "73 '3 fl "a 'S PJ in '^ m i=l s:3 n 'o ^ ■—I Oi s=; C-1 c G o C^ O C3 So Cli m m •M + # "I o eo to «o oS o r-l O o o o '-H O CD -* '^ t^ o C-l O 6 S o (M I-H »o o o o «0 o oo 00 «£> ""^ (M c^ (>1 ■—I o im St3 iC5t-OoqO«0 .OJ-R lO CD IC5 i-H lO eo kO lO »o t^ O lO lO CS -<*< >— * CD Oi O O o t^ 00 f— I 1— I f— I lO >o >;^ <«-< ee ^ -« ri<5 c^ (3 o Vi ee o i 03 :3 ^1 u 1-4 03 ffi i oT ^ rG Ji 03 "^ 'C o o a '-3 o a o2 1 a*^ 3 6 QJ OJ .rt is oT oo" C3 3 o O o -*-' 03 C J- &, O C p ^ 3 .p O »3 a '5 -i^ -t-J QJ c3 a 03 O '5 ■'S > e ^ ^ e3 g O a "a, "C 3 ^' o5 03 o3 CS bS o O o OO Longevity of Seedfs. 41 a ~ Si " S o c: 23 S3 00 13 3J o .5 be be cC o fcC OJ PI a ;j3 fcC CC m ^^ Tl «*-t It . X o S £ 00 r2 eo ."S ^' lo ira O 3) I— I CO ^^ om :« C! O 'o J *o ca -1.2 so Is' c S S h4 £ o pi o O 5 s o O aj i c; o C o c: C 5 o o a: "S '^ c3 1 e; "c "S o; -S 3 o 'P, 01 03 en CO n CC u oo 42 Alfred J. Eivart : fe K 03 ji OJ ^ 03 j;^ ;-c P CD cj 'O S •T3 s CO O ID o T3 -1- -«1 CO o d s o 02 'O iJ Q\< d to f-^ ^'pj^ J^ a -*-» -I-' '■" a 2 § G w be .^ ^ '^ z in oj 3 '3 o si (/! .S 03 rt J _5 03 ■^, 'g c 0) 1j ._' n3 'a . G b rii! C3 ^ o y^ '— ' HH jXl 2 t: 'o ci c3 G ^ r ^ — - a3 •— ^ G cf 1-2 02 C3 ^2" ci ^H 5"-r , hJ - c3 ,r; ,-/;' c^ rN, U ^ E 2 I 1^ r-^ G bC o => o G O LoDfjevity of Seeds. 43 ^ a a bci o o u ;h ■TS 0) OJ o CD <; I—I (1h Gh Cl, H " i 'S 'S 0) .4J '2 *2 'S 'S '5 "c "c 'a 5 "S 'S "5 'S '5 C S 0) O) c '^ n-l =1-1 .2 c ir: O O O (M t- c; o ^ ci «o C > — I r^ ^D ~ >r^ i^ to >-^ 2'^* .4JJ 05 c^ •73 fe o -1 =i ^ ^ 'it's - s 5 •^ « iT p C2 c p .- •^ c fe « ^ rt P5 •-;2 s s S ^ ^ o ^ •^ ^ ^. "^ :t o '« c; "i o C3 o .^ O o '5 ^ 'S ^ -+i o -i-> -u -u -i-p •^ 3 -!-:> -1^ -i-3 ^i^ +^ ^ ^ ? 'it ^ -i-j ^ 1— H _^_j -IJ -4— > -i-i . I!^ -4_« g p •^3 'O 'Ti 'C TJ 13 z> '+5 '5 ^ — J (1) ^ a» ^ -^ 'S 'S §g Vi dj i: oo O O UO 44 Alfred J. Eivart a WQ fi; > do -^' 1COC!«0 l^O OOOOiMO OO OOOOOOOOO o ^^-^ . ^ § 3 >. -i u W CO hn 3 q o >,^ q dj n3 ,£3 a " -^ • ^ ^ '3 '5 .ti ."15 ."ti ."S .ti ."S ^ ° ."So ."tf: '^ "t^ ."15 "ti ■ 3 * "S ^qo'^SS'^'^'^'^'^'^^'^ '^'^ '5o'3'5'3:q Td'3 2 •!=;:: q d C3 QJ (U Ol O) ^ ^ ^ .JI) ^ O O O OO Longevity of Se('(h. 45 Oh • rH « 6C TS _fl CS Oj • ph r^ u g .S o, oq s :3 to tt) 1 3 QJ =4-1 3 S "S Q -ti « Cu w 'p!'~'SSHGGCSSGGGc3GCS^f3CGCS'sCS 81— I O lO o O O CI o «po-*ioooo^o I— I C> G-.t: ^ : ^.^. 3 -' t^ ST e tf o o o o o o o ■+J -l-> -M +J -t-> -l-i +-> 3 C O O C-'r!'3'T3n3'T3'^T3 &hO''o '"3 g O S O -M 3 +-> +-> r^ -U -J PC4 46 Alfred J. Ewart c a :3 s cq (U ci cc o rM iC >»; • ^H j2 05 4^ O fti K o tC •j-T O 3 g CO CO ""^ « -^.^w !2; :c H > ^1 'S '2 '5 'S 'S '3 "S 'a 'S 'S '5 "5 ^ S 'S <^' '5 'S 'S ^^^ '5 'S = r m ""^ooooiooooooo^ ^^^ooo<^^oo cc o ^ J Jf^' ^ -^ -^ oj .3 rH . — 1 pq ^ ^ =i PQ 03 G ^ . rn" P5 o rt r^ a c Td a 9 a dra e la cor hemu rousst -^ 3 r a pq ci oj 3 N N! S . ^ . ^ r^2 oof? ^ ,£3 ^ OOO 5 S o ;^ ^- S pT ^- a K^ a" Q J rf as acQcu 5 t '^F'oo'S2i:ioooo8'+-'O.Soco^ GO •-< J-i-t-j+j J^ o a)-4->-t->-4->-t-' ^_^ ct or.' ij+i+J+J C"'^-*-' o S ^ '5 ^3 ,£? ^ 'S 'S ''S 'S '^' P-i > '?^ 'S 'c 'S a 'S '3 o o Longevity of Seeds. 47 c2 to o c 3^ OO cC ;- 00 'T dj c 1) ce cfi • cT C3 O ■Jl ^ CO o c5 " OO ■T3 a: a: d ^'.2 '= "^ s„ ^ '^^ . o o _s 1 2-^ ■73 ^ ■ . i OS a Q 'TS T3 O rt _- ? ,/ _ ^ 2= '^ '^ C CS 83 ^ ^ CI o3 OJ © 02 03 C .S *^^ 02 (/} ^ !>. ee C3 ■73 T3 OC - t^ S «3 >: c o c ;: t »^ ^"^ 'H '5 « g 'S 'S 'S 'S '5 lo g '5 '5 '5 lo 'S '5 "S 'S '5 =e 'S (M >— I"— I— Ir- ^hC -^ •— ^ .— .rt .^ ._ ._ .^ .rt ;-> ._ _r-| uj OJ s— ■-• b C C u CO c 48 Alfred J. Eivart 00 "T^ T) TJ C<( 3 <1^ Q f>; <| goo a 'i u bfe:*^^. d^ 3ft.^-^ > ^- of c ^ . T g hJ J hJ "5.2 o ^•^ 3 .OS o3 S S ti S 3 .S^ c3 .ti l* .ti ^„ C -^ S -^ d) qj S tj -C So di .^ " 2 2 i -^ -^ -^ i^ •ST3P- 'T3.2rt5lC3'T3;-.jH^HS=* t/:p-3-;3ajr^r^r^T3 I a -^ a l3 o d o O o o Longevity of Seeds. 49 . & CD "= ■= ,S '5 S '5 'S 'H 'S i£^ 5 'a '5 'S 'S '5 'c 5 '5 'c '5 'S "S c '5 ISt;' O Li OG O 1- «;. O O lO O -* t^ O t- t~ -IM S^(MiOOOOO C3 ^• o oo ooo oo o O OO OOO OO O 5 50 Alfred J. Eivart o 55 o (O J-.n fl '^ nn 4) -^ OJ Oh a .^o CO o ~ . i' ^ rt rn C3P3 >^ CU ^ o .^ to 11 . T3 -^tt P. ^ ^ 'T3 .5 -^ -« .5 "" .2 W ^' ^ ^ OJr^ C« CO •Ti< Q ^^ 1 ^ 1 1>^ • rH ^.'.^rr.r. ^ ^'S "S 'S cc H C5 G G = 5 o (>> cc- ^ ^ ."tT ? *s fcc s o '^ !h T3 ^ >-> >< ^ H (- >'6 .^ lO C^ C<) 00 o o a; eo ^ ^ O t— lO O C<1 '^ lO OioeOOOOOC^OOO IC- .-H CC O O f^q O -, O 13 cd O c/; CO c: ^3 e»-( o < C2 . lo y> ^ ^':ju d a S QJ c<-( S D D a> 01 O 3 CO p. .2 ^ -5i (V ■73 T3 'T3 t3 5^ l-i o s> © <<-< < P^pq '■< O r*-i CCflflGGSeiCSGCG-^SC O C 1^ 00 O t^ o o O O '^^ X' O r-H o C J^ in; lO iQ C' iC lO <^ C 11: P O O) : ;:rl X •a •- o •^ r^ ^ f3^ o hi 2 Sh4 t-i cc" 1: ^ mui diss L'H o cf .s ^ o +-> ■!-> 5 !=l r2 ^ o So -t-> -1^ 03 •+-> ct 3 rj ^ aj .Ti o CO — , <(— 3 t> t» Q 'S •r:^ -n ;3 '5 Tu -TO fl o 'C >-. Si •m ;-i ;h o o o o O o O O > oj (S „ 2 p ^ -^^-^ S-^.ti 'T3't3'T3'^ tJc' — ' C-,-4_inc j-j « -t-l -M -l-> f" ^ ??^ Longevity of Seeds. 53 M W ri o 'C s -< > fl s o g(^ C•> OiO ^ ■7^ -^ i-s" co^ g P P -to -t3 1^ ^ ^ C3 rt O O O s ^ 772 «-| d c3 d (D OJ ^ o I- Lh ;. J-*- *-M T?— ' S 3 D !-< S-» ** ^ C3 iJ u 'o "53 '^ ~ 2 c o ^ S l-H c c c a aw "'^toiM'^sooo.— iirjooo-— lOoo<^^(^^<^^^oOo co !z;i» r^ ^ o o ^ '-< 30 f^ W rt St-OOOOOOO-^iG— ir^J^OOOOOOO ?'^ "^r-H^t^t^ ^O O iO O O >0 irj O lO ■— I O O irj O lO VO iO -M O 2 2 2 C^ CO 1 I 1 , 1 ^. I I I I 1 ^ ..,,,,,, , o d .| ^ a -!_. OB • ^ ._ r< c3 . 03 K^ c8 fti CO ^ -S f = '^ 2 5 g r j£ a ^3 C5 llaris, W^al Wall. Wall, var Willi, vai riii, Fisch lia, Hort. . microph) Hook. f. a, L. dj S3 £3 ~ '^ ^m 03" .-r .^ aster baci buxifolia, buxifolia, buxifoliiv, uuiuniula tbymaefo ditto, var Filicula, 0 hispanic luaritiiua ia liueata, diii pleioci Richea, C la tetrago: gus aestiv coccinea, cordiita. Crus gall orientalis Oxyacant ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto S "^ ^ NO 3 dj § 3 a -tJ -^ c3 St: a ci o o ;:; u C u u o oo O O u o 54 Alfred J. Ewart 2 el o ■? -s -, "^ s .• s ^ it; ^ £ 'jh ii 03 1 03 eo S e! -+-r -ts ■73 "b § :h &■ 03 ^ Q C/3 '"' 13 03 .s v. ■? ^' w >' Sh U ^ M 01 -•S ^ I— 1 .s" -to $ ^ fter If : ot quite 11 s\v. in 1) o K- ^ Xfl >; fS d; es as ; O . •- ^ CO r/," i> ^ Ui ^ -/J O) - ^ .o p -^ ^^ |2 00 3 d -^ 5 s 2 t; 3 'J 03 -; t^ •— .— >.(«._ CO ■ -^ CS ___; O T3 O o H w ^ <1; n fe •c 3 o r J «{> f; 5 "S --^ S iH- "~. 'S 1^ i5 1; "Xi OJ a.-T^oo SCO -30cc;::=lr:2r::or:3r:i a.-T^oc SCO -30cc::=lr:2r::o G C * «-«to2'^o opoo «r>co ^33 C;^,— It— Ir— I I— Ir— I < — ^^-> '^ c £ 2 c c<) «p — o O O .-I C<) * O CO o C eo lo 2^ ^ 0& o jSr^ ; c£ ^ - O c -kJ 1—1 3 o 41! G J . 3 Q r= « (5 -=■ ^<1 .■t;':;J;!22ooodoooi; j; _ CL e: O J, J, .*o _+j _+i +3 4J _4i -u — •ti 'c S S Ph ^ ^ "'3 '5 '3 '3 '3 'S ."t: S-2 is o ■= >- ^' 3 3 C 3 "s £. 3 3* 56 Alfred J. Eivart : a. o< S -'^ 3 3 pq Q X ^ ^ "^ hS w ^ ^ o .-^ • r-4 ..^ !-• O o O n3 ^ i-r^ ;:2 ■— < tc "-^ < ►> o ji- -» _ JO O CO CJ i r:^ r;^ n:: O-O O 'jO i^-O o 'M O O O O O fM^OlOOO<^ ^1^ 60 c3 ^ ^JhJ u (U Oh CI. ^CQ s ^ 2 g o . ^ m ^ ft; T3 . X X = p O C ;J3 O O '3 O t/: rr. '-^ Jr' r— . i» r>^ C3 •J ■> « :e o K no Oi e- '^ '-> ^TS'XSTJW^'u 3 o .H j^r -T c .2 '^ o o > a3 c . - O O --4- -1-' Pi " ' o Wn3 ti '-I O •i - o — -1-' -M Ci- a; ^ -r i-S o Longevity of Seeds. 57 o W IK ^ ^-^ 5 • .'2 3 ^W a2 Z03 S-T I— I »ri o o to ^^ i^ irt o ?o 00 o 00 lO o o lO o o ir: o '■- • i^ C <^ ;= ci, 5 " X rr. O 3 3 a: o o S <" ceo, ^ 58 Alfred J. Eiuart 03 «J 1 rf o; eS ._ tn CO ,— I TS TS ^ C C 2 g- o S ^- I S :i ii ii -^ „• a £J3 « .1 <^ ^ ^ f I g: i:^^ g p •a)«v^^,H Si C(r» .■t: .1^ ."S ."S «« c3 cS ."S o Longevity of Seeds. 59 -si « ^ 'C l o ■© .9 oio-<*nir3»o»Oi£5 I 2 g -^^ Ah rt ■A 2 ^ o ,-; S -= • . ^ ^- ^ o ^ g . w pg -" -c ^ 2 -S *- « ^ » -r j: T( "§ S "£ 2 « -^ « ir b ' .2 '^ ^ 5 ce -c ^ .^ 3 g .ta ° .ie > g a. ^=? ^ .te I -; -^ -^ ^ .~02X -3 _C2 _^ ' — I " § S ^ .2 .2 .'H.^ PC OQ Q P QO 60 Alfred J. Eivart e3 ,-i r^ f^ HM d. ■^ C3 S-i O) CM *- 1— ( « -ti ^" -1-^ r 1 o 4) =4-1 :s m W 5 fM O MH CO 00 O O 00 O ^O o O i:r o oi o iri i^ t^ '-O -M ir3 lO O lf3 CIS 'bo s ^ CO .ti 'C c u a o o rs o) o CU O Oh**-" g 3 a . o '5 '-' S S G C rz; r;::} ""^ :7i a o oo = q q c5 n lo . r C '/D O O C >- '^ O (M CM 1."^ O ^ '— ' ^l c: t- 00 o ^ O o V eo (M oooococ-iooo O "* O -^ ^1 C-1 t^ d 1^ t— r^ u:^ O 1— 1--^ ^ -H .— 1— 1 e-; O ^ O O O — ' -ti o m I— 1 I— I o I "* 1^ o o o io I lO 0 .— I I— I PM O o ti} <»; T3 '-u r 3 3 & > GO H ^ " ^ c ^ 0) C3 .2 o .2 f^—' > % ^ II 3 Oh J3 O . T3 n3 « Ol ^ 2 o •" • , m 03 ct - — ■ O • — Ph . "c ^ i2 o r-« ^ »> .^ ^ (7J O) 3 - ^ « — " .H q tc ■ O .00 5^ <55 o O K r: — >n rs •^ CO - -^ 3 6b g ^ -g -s- 3 ^ nta Pluniieri, Jacq. dia cliry.santhemoid xyluiu rufuin, Bentl Ilium Elaterium, A. n(jpog(m ovatus, Bea nospernmm Lappula um violaceum, L. ■^ . a: << "3 (— 1 CS' cj "S Si O 3 ^ ss .^' Q o- > o ir. c _2 t» c: ^ U !fi 'M ^ j5 J rC 3 t*^ >-> o o o o ..U si Ol ■~) QO Q W WHK WW W W ;i ;3 "- 4:; o O Si o C3 F^ "■ 3 aj r^ 'O c5 '35 ?r; ? ^ O O o W W Longevity of Seeds. 63 -ki C ^ a S o £ >-i " t- o 1^ a) cu ^»n lO S^2 in ^>; ^ ci.'E 3, 8 s^ t! n3 Q nr 'O 'O SJ OJ CD Km PC ® D Oi 4) -o > > >; . 5 ;3 — I 00 o o o o o o r-H o o o <^^ <>i «M rt r-H r-l O >-^ CO -*i -«+* O to lO ^ 00 t— -cJH o »o O »fj 1 — ^ lO lO I-H i-H lO s 5 =2 3 +j 02 c3 3 O g tt -to -iO G 3 c3 'X5 ^ Q £1^ « K o ^ CO ^ o o o o ns'Td'-ci-J C'-OT^T^'-c , (D > > ^ r» Ol ^ 3 ! .„" ci m aT i a; O 1° '5 o rt o T/i o o ■-5 'S H P>q Longevity of Seeds. 65 d o o o Q D O . ^ e: c5 ci ■"O -"O "73 O O O cc O i^ i< S-. ^H _ CJ O) OJ O O *^-' **^ **-" a, o ^ o :c |3§ n3 -2 -£3 3 w S '3 '3 -^1 o > - ^2E S '/• CM 1-i 3 o 3 u a. 3 ^ == s o r-" S" 3 c g fl 3 § oj r^ G O o O 1 fl o o D X .2" ^ -l-i -) -ti -i-> 5 « -1-^ +-> -u cj -u •*j 8j G ^ s GO 3 G '5 3 o '^ o P.P-. 'S 'T! § 'S -T! TS ^ c; "5u 2 ^ ^ o C 'oo 3 t^ h p-> ;-i ^ ;-■ ;m HM w w r CL, o ^ a fl - •« "Ts .9 t Longevity of Seeds. -o •73 o O TS ec •s-i o ^ s £ - 5 III s it;; C X 4) > S <- -- C « 'it a ^S c^ G ri S fl s cr. i— ^- s <^' G ' c 00 '— ' O S CO c^ O r-< C^ o o X cc o o ^ o «0 CO —I ^ gj lO lO ^ 0 0 0<^0i— lOC-liOOiO-*-* o ci o o /t: X ^ >^ X O ^ c c ^ s^ ^ o %- t^ 02 WWW ;j »-i OB _r 2 .3 o) ^ U >-, Qh O ^ ^ fcn W O +» -U +i -4-» O W tt> ■*-> o o -a •— o o ■3 r; ^ HI : ■" if >. 5 « o-r 000 6a 68 Alfred J. Ewavt: O4 1) 1^ * eo c^ ic (M (v5r:=!."^crir:^io^e«:)C-ir:^or:::^'*T^:^r:;r:i':::;'— ir::; ;:-*-Mr;2ooo o i; r:; .-^ j^ r::: 10 ^- eo c-i :^ o :t: ^ .„ _. _ _ . .„ ^^00 O "'SOoS'OOOQj-jOOOOoOooCDirtOo ooo^o oSjoiO— iOO~-^OOOOioOOOOiOOOOOo oiooc'-lo ,-H CM 1— I r— I C^l IQ CM — I .— 1 1— 0-3 looi— i-: hS _- 2 ^ ooo&"o.2o9oot^v°'^-2oooo'=> ^ 3 ^ .ti ^ .ti ."!^ ."1^ ."t^ o -ti o ."S ^ ."ti .ti '- ^.ti -5 ."S .'ti .ti ^ ."£ "a-T3 ■£ 'S Tt'S 'S -^ '3 tc^S bf.'S 0'5'5.5^^'5 S'3'5'5 o'S o :;! Longevity of Seeds. (59 n3 O lO ec .„ _ — _ .„ .„ _„ — ^. .„ .„ 00 f- r^a £soo£^^;:'-^^:2^z;^^or;i^-•ld:T^r7;_^oCiri^;^r7:;26^>-(y^^>Io6oc^^z: ^■^ooooooooooooo^ooo^oooSooOo oaOoooomoooooooo^oOiocoooo^cc^c^ '5-6 gc0'-ii00t~t'-01:~00q0'+i00^0' '' ^ -.•-• -t» -tj is .^^ .^ ,rM ,JH -^ O ^ •»-* •'•-< W -rH .^ .^ S3 03 '5^ -p^ O 3 .i-^ .^ .^ O *^ '^ "^ Q_n3 TJ 10 Tf O O TJ TJ Q-'^ ^3 Tj Cl, ft CSHfO O- AtS n3 T! fc< "TS '^ '^ 3 s TO Alfred J. Ewart ce S d, S o o C s S P3 o s = CT : ^ ■■P^ '^^ C»noo 2^oo«Di>-t^?pomi:~o 3 n C 2 ■z = B, o o c: . ci' .^ _4j m rf -P 'rS ■'S K w .■t? .'t^ 'a3 .15 .If ."t? K 83 .t? ^ .t^ ti* .tJ .tf rz: 'O "S ^ "S '5 n3 -£3 hJ 'T3 Ph -x; Pi T3 ■T3 CL 3 ^ o L> P5 ^' > ^ m ^ MK J ^ oo" h4 « 3 _3 ^ cT «*H 3 f-H •^ '§ a. c3 >> (^ ^ O ^2 05 3 3- H C5 ^ i:i. ^ &, a-j 3 ^ WW Alfred J. Eivart d 'E <4-l s S^ HH Hl^»>:^ TS^ •^ d •-1 rtj S . O Q-^^ n3 z: CO o a> o ,-, -T- j5 _3 t: "S ^3 > -Tj > pq m -^.Q. ^ o a a> Sh" "^ -3 Md^ c 2 « G O . ;l m 0) "o H e»H '^ r— ( Q ' — ' _r 'C ,o C ^ S ^ S 2 o D*- — c3 i; •'- o .2 cj -9 2^2 &" 03 O c3 ;:ii &H O OJ o -1-5 -M o to to =) 3 *^ 05 CS Ei^M WC^fc Jh:; •^ f^-r3 to o .ti .ti ."ti .ti P< "^ 'O '^ .t? '^ ."t^ .ti O) 1) OJ Longevity of Seeds. X2 o . •. . . . o O O O DO o; • d g ^ "p, ?:- ?^ oo-^ 55'^3oC'aoSoo'-lof.r/-o.^to-S ^ o -k->4Ji:n^3G G+j+j.„^_.c+j^j^+ji-i_,^j_.n>G-M-ur:) G '^ 'C — G C PC4 Alfred J. Enxtrt : O o O 03 o ^ ^W O a w w w K ci rt Qh Oh Oh & a CU 3 P =s I) © 4> Ch Ph pH Oh CO p:; '-■ c ^Q CO « ^ lo a c '-T 'S "S 'S o 'S S "q "S © 'S '5 ' 'S 'S 6% o^ G =4H — : '-' 6£) -^ .'^ 13 l^' !- ^ •s *-l ^ » "? o i) 03 ^ ^ 1-- I- ;m >H l"5 3 =r ° O -1^ _S} o bc5 a, rt -f-. S "^ "*~^ -*-i "9 1— 1 _j_> 03 .-H .rl S 't~K 2 ic ^3 'S ;> ^3 TJ 'c > n3 s o n3 •;:^ C (L> fe •- > S-i ^ ^ *-^ , .^ ^ S5 )J O fc, « •— t. c^ Ol" 2 >-E ^-^ ■E c o.o o ^ - « ?1 2 -w 0) O O c o o o o ^.= t» ■*^ -t-J ■+-■ -l-> -tJ 4J -^ ^ =8 ej 1^ 2 C — ^ _o3 'S 13 '-' Ti -tJ rD 'O 1° to. 03 C 5 f-! -X: Pr 05 o3 ej . - tC M ^ » ^ ^H fc< tn t- 3 ** ie fe plH EL4 pC^ (Z^ IJL, O. Longevity of Seeds. 75 15 £- .■■*-' o o S E ■= ■= 'S "5 'c 'S ^ 'S "S '5 'S '5 'S § 'c 'S '5 '3 'S "S 'S g '5 'c 'S S^C/;,— I ^^^ CM in 1— (>— I Oi— I 1) O -^ > rs --to dP- £^^=^5 -s^, I ".=• -i ^.s as -hJ ^".S s c s.i j^ S"-; a":5 o c a ^^^ ^_^ ^. -- S;3 3 o S c',,_^ ^ a; -^ •-• C O 6 6 ;3 5 A Ifred J. Eivart o aa a be &c a, &, a, 3 3 m m o .s.s -a a: o a: in water, after 1 hr. after 1 hr. iC 1 ^ ^ &■ -Jl fin o — ' cc 1^ Ti o «o dg^^co cqtoiocs ^^-mo oc^^o— ^_h— .^ xc^ Izqx '—I ^H C<) i—i -* 6 rcjd > CC il R. Br a, Tni , D. C ,ja 2 ,i^ rium, L. aticum, aticum, orne, St- dj 83 2 t>~. »: Cl. 3 3 o) IS-^ 2 S S <— ( 0 G O O 1% O CO 0) 0 0 _- 5 pS i: ^ OJ CC M ^J -t-> -a '3 2 5 0) .i; •cj .5 _a.> 4- v(- -t-> ■-3 v; -2^ i^ .If > ® •~^ S-i -t-5 3 c =^ TS 3 -5 Ih >-i im '3 T,.-t; "3 CS CO cc a c; t) 13 is ^" 00 '/I CO c _G GO cn C3 OS T3 T3 iO O SO t~ cu <1 < cc -rG=;cs=;cc='c GCccKCPip: Cl C C G C S-3 .-M c o o o o o — ■ — I— t CO •— I tM ^ "-^ o c: cc oci (M o o CO C^ O IC o c 00 00 CS CO lO oq 1— I 3_- in eo o I.C3 00 o eo 1-H o i~ — ^lOi-Hi— *.— iC3 ? EL. 5j '"' '^^ iJ sJ *- -2 . « « « .S G ^ f- " ^ S r r r o "_ s s s 3 3 5 _= o !> rG a -73 Jh "^ ■^ — ■ 3 ,== P-. -3 tH o o o o o s j; "^ '^ "^ "^ "^ ^ V o o ^ QJ O) © "XS en 05 a: -7^ aO oi oil o 'tj "TS 'is ■ — I T3 ^ ^ 0^ o o o • 2 X tn dj PQ o _,- C ' nn s ^^ J '^ ii cr-'o 4) .s O 4^ .2 ce o 5 -r) Ch S S T3 " ;j s s ^ s- 3 • — OJ d) ' _^ oc c 'S ^ 78 Alfred J. Ewart 50 >^ c3 03 T3 >-. 03 O ■73 CO u >o iu ^ 11^ 'o c3 r* i>H •-^ d, 03 fll tl) S « CO d, Q. rd s o OJ •s ^ 2 «5 'a! S K O ^> 'S 'S 'S 5 ? 'S 'S 'c '5 G c »n c s a = S G C C o o c^ o o «:> 00 »^ o o o --^ c. O O O X t£ ~ --H O C^l O O — O ""■ O 00 lO CO G<1 in — I ^1 3 O O O O l^ '^-'^ C<1 OOlOtOlOlOlOOt! lOr— IQr— im C iC r^ O 'T-J ict ti; o ^^ ^^ o c o be a o li 3 r > !> ;- oJ c: o "a- c" ■^ r; aj .i o - o o ."ti h; - .ti 3 ^5 ^ "^ -'-"^ iS i; '^ •- I i It O O CO ? i" =^ oj a o £. S * o i P-^ 4-. Longevity of SeaU. F— * >—<■—< o o •- CO "o •o'S » » cc a: J- j3 G 1=1 rH 'd _fl .:: o 'S . '3 T3 ci bo (D H S S ■~ >-> .S "o e! ej C3 03 -k-^ -»j ^ o C5 "^ d, dn cL d. d, r. S'i CI, o, ji, ifi. a. ^ ^ <3J S OJ -tJ i"^ -l-J :-.' •u -C u u i.' "k' j3 .rf _S ^"3 Il) Qj aj d) © m Ti :q ^' « , ■^ *i -»o -(J -iJ ^ * O (S 41 (D c © o ^ ^ ii 5: c^ irufHC^pH PhS ^ oq CO 00 C: "o o 4) 5 s - o: -*-■ a - -'c^ a: 2 % % C © O p ->C ;;i' .5 es := cr. xn -t^-P bD-*-'+^-^^-^-'•*-'■^^-^^"' e3-"-i->-fci C +J.»i '^*' "TVS _-g _-t-j .Xr->-> -fcj^j+j-u+s^j^,-— C->-'-t->.-. -i->-t-> "S^ic ^3 Hu 3 "^ "T? '^ "^ 'O "TJ "^ ^ '^ C '*0 '^ S "^ '*w ■ — ' ^ ^ >• ' s ^ -^ s ^ "£ 2 a o s Ceo o c O O O O 80 Alfred J. Ewart Jh C4-I — (D ^ O -" _ £3 ,^ ^ ■^ . ^ d^ '? rs T? '^ TS =5 -•'^'^^ •S ■§ •t-^'^ s.g ^-^ ^-^r ^ s ---^ ■73 6c' _ o) «o a> «o ,^ bt^ o :72 o o o ."z; oi o ^ rr: m: r:; r:^ ~ ::3 :t3 '"Peso ^ C£>OOOOi^CO^CO OC' (M05^00iOO(M -? ^ t-5 « ^ -J ^ -■ c O !-i Sh Longevity of ISeedn. 3 ffl 3 0* r:: O 0/ - o ^ = = =:- = S;^Z=:C^CcCCHCCCsCCCCC . r to Q O (X CI C; OO (Xi CC (M ^ O CC -* O CO O t~ O t~ O O -HH -* O C~> = ~ >— 'CCt^C: C L-^00Oo 11 g =« tb r|~^ ;^ i-* Sh X) rt l; 11 i^ 'X3 :+-l K ^O ^ 5 :3 2 4) ^ "^ !:£- re S c 'c a '"' ^M -* 1— I .— I O (M O 00 fM o o O t- (^5 CM -(H -rfH (M (M O C. — — < O C J3.r;00>0t-t~t-t>-0 -— ' t- CD O C c _: o ^- •fl >^ a -^ ^ (U fe ■— t ^ ^ '", — ' « c; cc CC 1 j2 -V o o5 K ;^ S ^ rT». 03 o = r: c3 ;£ ji ;: .■t: 3 .ti .;2 -^ - "^3 :; OS i-:; c3 C :::3 o 3. S 03 s G §-§ r (U tc i =~ ci •n C ■'- Cl'3 cs^lh a: '"O ■'•- aj !> ^ in T. 3 'O "2 r::^ -V- c; ^T, it S •"^ c s G u r. " - 3 — T Q « ^ ^ ••— • o 'oj S — ^ ur o l—K tC C3 ."ti ."ti; "sZ ^ oj ^ ~ ~^ •73 tJ 03 sli rG tt it C w W ffiW ffiffi Longevity of Seeds. 83 o -S.-^ ^ fcb ■^^1 CO 111 -4J o S 3 2taca X5 d -1-^ d - =^ X ^ ::i (u o -_2 tu 5 S t; 1j fe -'■.:i .;- .U .^ .^ .;^ .^ c3 3 _ ^ a 1) 84 Alfred J. Ewart a « 4) 3 4i O O ai '^ fcc c3 c OJ S cd o +3 o ,i3 qd -ti •rH s ^ oT >.^ c -P c; O § o ^ >. o (U ' C3 OC' ■^ 2 0) •'"' w;^ OOO OOOOO OOOOOOOiO OOOtoOoOO C— I 1— I !3^1— CTitM boOt-C-Daj^Ot^OOl-f^OOO r-HOCOtdCDCMlO o3 ^£j 3 . 00 +-' 03 Sh CJ 0 ^ aj •■-c > m£ d hi c3 ■ > u .^ t^ P « m g' 1) > .'« p^ 3 -l^cJ o 2 1 0 o' 2^4 ■3 ^ 0 -yj 0 0 0 3 0 0 ^ +-* s -^ 1^ " ■ ^ O ^' ^ 1^ ^ ;^' fe ^ &' ^' OJ &■ t-' > < <1 H c/jro > IZi iX m ffiC C^CO ^ w w •^ ^ h-3 a: ^ CO GQ p! fl c a G G r::: pi »o r^ ::d co O 0; S-C >0 O '^ C". — lO C ^M O ;f .-H O O »i^ O O^J Ci '-H o ?o .oj-r ^ m O 1- ~ ^ ^ z. -^ 'M lO »0 G^l S ^ . OJ , f^ ^-C § « > '5 ^:=^ 1^ a: o cc > c o cc" cS .2 i^ '■S 3 "o cs i) a. ■| C ifJ^^ 5 O > O O s c: 1=, '^ o 'Ti ^ cS C OS (D WrH r^ x &H *> OT CD o iP '3 « '3 T) X S ^ TS C/Q m ^ ^ •ii .— s 3 -S-2 o "ti ."S "j^ re T3 E-t 86 Alfred J. Ewart fl 'O dj ^^ ns "2 13 "5 =3 C3 fH •S .s ■". ^^ -^ -^ o OJ tM ^ 7— I g ^ ^ in V, •« n O +^ r-« !>■ +^ ^ •« ^' ^ ^ ^ ^ CO r3 IQ lO «D CO t- CI lO fM (M »0 O Q i.O 1^ S CO VJ >o -* f— ir: ic: £ — . ^ in lO ,£3 o o o o o +J +J -IJ +J -(^ +J +j -IJ ,U 4J •^ 1^ 113 T3 ^ ^ a .^ ^ ^ .^ ? bC^H T3 ^ 3 T3 -3 ^ o d> WW s o o o G ^ oc S3 r "« dj S b § 5 5 5 3 ^ ' — < "Xj TS TS '5 S ffiffi Lov (levity of Sc^'d^ 87 a. CO D a =i eft on CO M OJ 0) SL tC tL !^» f** r»» « !^ X c o o ■ ■^ xt. G ci i- !r; »-' -♦-^ ■+-* _j_> Y- rr. m '^ m '^ '13 .H •" .S <^ -# -C "^ '^ i! o ^ p 00 +J -w rH 1^- 05 << Ui U h> O) d) 01 -M -l-l -tJ Ci Q ^ ^ ^ 01 -3 X - cc O ?^ ^ ^ ^ pC r^ ^ r^ m yi rr* VI w y: m i) d> ii tu aj OJ !> I- S-. >-. J- .— !- .Si ^X _:: _C -C ^ rC3 ^ ^ r^ &M C^-l C4^ C4-^ ^4-1 C4-H «4-l *4H <'1 « 5 aT i> G c« — o5G-^g^00O0000000000000_OOOO ^iil^ G'73-l->-Mij-l->-»->-t->->->-l->-M-4->-l->-4->-l->-l-'-l->-l->-l->-k-'-4J-«^ ?'5 S S G >'5'5'5'5''S'5'5'5'0'5'T3n3'0't3'T3'a'T3'T3'T3'T3 o p ? XX 88 Alfred J. Eivart rt rt 5.S13 bJO Sh ^ S-, 5 CC S 3 S .... P3 P- X - C O O o 3 O 3 p:? rt P5 (i5 Q « :Q P^ ,w ;^ u "1 cu ?3 ••— ' H-t \^ < cc 5 o •- o -M o r. c2 Jilj O 1 C3 1 .s C3 « C • f-t =« ' ■"* «*-H ^_ . •-* Sh' cS !-: c3 i-' — j_; >' .^ ^* •^' ^ ^ 1^ yj ^ C^ cc Vl CO O O O X) •■* ~ O ''2 O »f^ "M g o ci ctj ri oj irj C S G S c G fl 2_; -M C-l fM -M ^H (M '— ' ^ t^ _ O O 'M 1.-^ «£> I— CO ^ t^ t'- lO ->* lO (M to 1:3 > .b J b » " — ' 35 o o o V , o o o tij. 0000000 +J -i_> 4J -*-> -M -*J -4-^ +-' -*-' -t~* •*-* "^^ '*-' -^-' ■*-' "" ^ -t^ +j ■'-'-'-' "i:^ -^-' -^^ .ti ."til ."ti .ti 3 ."lii .ti ."ti 3.5 1^ ."ti ^73 r5 T3 G ."t; s ."ti WK LoiH/crily of Seedx. 89 •r ^ ^ CO ■T3 ^ oj • ^ a> fl ?• Cv ou !m , •^ ^ < W eo w ^ 5> — rTH Oi ^ rzi rz^ 7^ ■ — ■ ^ — m .i,-" I— ^ — i-i — c Ji 4: , O -M «^ O JC O o o ir:: t:; CM C in cr c c ; CO "M ^- ?i irj cc •* O ic -^ '~ c: ^ X ir ^'h X CO 1— ' >— ' ^^ -M O O O O O (M O-l 1— O O I- i:^ --H oC' -H (M O g-j -* o o t^ r~- o c 'M i>- '* t-- t— t~ cr. 1 S-g lO m ^^ ir; irt in »:^ lo m in m ct > .'" >■^f- Is s > 2:: ■•: ^ t: .ii Cb^ c; -s fc fe ^ g :£ - '^- 2 , - o 2 £ 'C 'C -^ .5 ^'g.J =s 5 -= c- c Q- c: w -* +j a; (B ." 1; -^ ^ C D O O O S ' = c Si ? S ffi — I— I l-M I— I >. >. >^ K-> 90 Alfred J. Eivart u o o M DQ on ,g tf fl -1— « «(-4 (D ® (1) bD be be (S OS OJ d, d d, &, Oh C^ 3 3 3 !/2 02 03 ^ h* h * Qj -^^ p_i Ph Ph 'S'^ oo ooooo ooooo OO O— o O S O O i-O O O X' O iQ .-- ^ O O 'M r-H OTi IQ O lO ^50 O lO lO O ^H 'M ■— I (M r-H ^H O fM I— I O CI I-T; (M 5T3 00i;CCO'X:»00>COr-iOO»niO— ' >< 1— I 1— I —I CO 5 g S ^ ;^ £ = S 2 as O _ ■+-' « 3 ^ 9 « •" «S e4_i 5_ 03 I- C d ■^ooooooooocsj-g^oooopopo'-- '3'3^'5'5'5'5'5'3'5'3'5;^ S c-'S '^5 '5 'td ^5 ^ '5 ^3 > ~''t3 o LoiKjcrifjl of S('f(}s. yi in W ^ 0! Co tc C -jv cc I " ^' G ',-1 !/J (5 ^ CO ® © 2 o ■«i -fli K* 'T^ o cs o "^ -t; 5^ i.t rr; 00 r:2 »^ c: .t:^ r::; i6 ^ i >:; -+ Tl -M O !M '^l OC 1— t w O "M 'M C -p O ■^l^ O to O 1—1 -M lO '^ -^ 00 '^ o o >^ o [S-O -* CO CO lO o - . - . O lO o ^^ t~ i~ i^ O ^ o r— ic o >Q >r: r— I lo O ^M O t HO »ni CO »o »o lO »o ^.1 g ^ ij o g 00 « C3 e;o ^ y3 ;^ _r -H* 1=2 j£ Si 13 'C a. ^ s 5 i g ^ o M o o J- h 'C!Cn3aj'T3T! r: k 92 Alfred J. E'UHvri H ^ T3 O -* 73 0 -tJ T^ rt ^1 0 < ci ■ 0 >^^- 5ri >. a oj O) 0) G- H* Cin > 05 Ti fi_T3 5 :3 0 5 OC fe < o-< CO S GO n - s - a G c G O-d o o o o O o Cj 01 OOOOOCCOCOGOOoO (^l O O O' CO 'O lO CO CC) O 00 ^ O ^ ^ CM --I (J5 iO to '^ o ^ O ^ i-H O 'X »o ^ a^ 10 ^ ,-H O -tH o o t^ o »^ o o -+ o ^ I'O O --^ 'tH ^H O O 1.0 O iCl be a, nS Eleca: nth. ., va 1— 1 ;^> OJ -h' fl ^ ^ a; -; 0 ' o5 '^ s -^ = H •::; 3 3 ^ 1) 0 ° 0 0 •-! _0 ^ PC ■+-> 0 -i-> 'S - c; So, -:^« 3 C3 (S 5 - . c . . . — ' 03 -I-' .S.S.2 - !:lc.'^°S oj (u I? --; •^ -^ ^ 14-1 ^ "- ^1 -^ ^ I '5 'S ■= '5 '5 ■ ■ ?: - '5 c "S '5 ■= 'S '5 5 'S g '5 « g 'S 'S 'S aiO ?- SI' f3 cc ■c O' O ~ "M O t^ O "M -M O O -X O C: O CO 6 g (M c: in 'M o "M i^ r-^ r-1 O' o X o a. o o lo b^ t- 1- t- cc o (M *< 00 S-:? lO o CO Ti CO i>- t^' o i:^ lo 'M iri o I— I ■—< (M CO lo o o CO m 1— I >-H >^ .-1 O 5 ^ [5 S ^ ^^ 02 H '=^< _«. O " -i.' aj iJ (S op OD < k; K =? ^ ^ HH KH H-s I-; I-: h-5 94 Alfred J. Ewart TD G 3 -« ; ^ 7;j o.s; "o 'Ji 'o O a3 Eij 3 r< C! _d G-^ "^ OJ 0) CD 1^ to- 5 be fcc 03 « CS -^ r^ 0_j Q- di a p_| '— ^ Oh f-^ :3 =i ^ 3 =) GO m Kn C/2^ fin Ch SaiOrafljHGa)a<^c:flci3C O O ~ o o o o o O O ^'i -H o ooooooOoooo lO OOOO'i^'^lOioooO CM O00O'-^r-iOciioooi^-*t-t~t— t-cDmoor>-oo a ^ -; W J , ,, «j" w J3 3 -w o O O ^v CC 3 o -M -t-» se ^5 •T3 Tj ^ ps s u -Ph « d y .-^ -". qn ,:!i "3 >-< O O O O o •'- o o o o rr.'o 'S 'S "TS W 2 £, S.'g. k H 'S 'o '5 '5 "5 Longevity of Seeds. 95 •^ "XJ •" '^^ "^ T3 ^ "^ "^ _rt _fl .S .S .£ .s ^ .g CM d :;: 772 :::: -^ o o ^m X --^ oc rz: o o ri: r:^ '^ •^•C o O O O C C O — I -M "~ C X CO O rM O X i— i co (m -— ' c^i lO o X w ~ -M r; t— OT i^ in o cq >" o o O t~ — < i:^ ^^ tn — 1 iTi O O ■— I ^- k^^lC (M ifl > r: „ '^ -^ S 5 jrr^ aj Is ^ f-* ■5 •- .5 .2 ^ "^ -5 =^ c o strata icund; c fcc -* o ^ P ^ -2 ci g S 'v'j.ii J '^ H ^ Q^'-S t:; S 'p - c Si S 5 -ti O -• J- 13 ^^ yrs. 9 per • 1 yr yrs. water wate S cC .o ^ iJ a. g 1 > O) in ^ IK ci . ^^ S ii !3 S ^ n • -H a; r •-■ r^- «: o o t: -yi W X c W ^ '^ 1 i>-i S " it: CO be X/i 2. ,^2 ilmorin. uvel. Bi uvel. N( ilmcrin. . After i . After h3 O -c Q >c: C H 3 a, ^ ^ i~i ^ ^ * yj ^ oi nzi o --H 00 o o j:3 O i—i O lO CO »^ "a 'S '5 'S § "S i^x " I— I CO oo»ocoooo 1— I ^ .— I «^ C3 Of rt 5 P > J hJ fcr. g w N iL.1 OJ J tj J h-3 ;j fl r^ ^ ^ ^ ^ OJ _o o c _c _r p, « rt c; c: ri *^ o o o o o c3 7. CO CO CC X .-^ * dj OJ _r c ^' & fe 3 " .:; '^ •- 1^9 ci-2 ^-^ S > fc< ;=: 2 ^ O J- ^ c OJ • - rT' -^^ ^ ci c CI .- , .„ d) (It OJ ^ — ■ « CS cS « s G O c Longevity of Seeds. c ^ ^ 'r o ^ -S' • o © S tJ a 9 ;^ o T3 o ^73 o o • — ■ < C-i ^ <; -fj fl "5 G — ssgcgcg^cs.^csgcs = -B o -^ to o o 5 « o o ;:: ■ 5 c S r: ,5 '5 Tf. o jr* o C 3 ^ t£ •"? c S3 ca s: ^ -c 3 3 C .-ti r-. i; b :s :s ^ s -^ s ^ c "^ ^:3 ^ •^ uf X p c 5 ° c o 98 Alfred J. Ewart : I— I .:_ s^ to 7B, rs Sh' 'o 'o r£5 a c; ,-H o' ^ j3 !- !-i ' ^ • ^ Oj ij i»-< 3 S- ^H cj CTrJS rJ3 H rt ^- « -S -S -^ -^ -2 H d 'S d ■'^. '^ d -j-5 L': >— • ""* lO lO o >— ' ».'; I— o ^^ ■— I o i:t lO o ir: i-; — i": — < Ph -^ ^ -^ d _• 2 I? r' S a s G ^ fe S ^ o cf W ^ cf ^ ^' 5 G G u .'i t> -q -" J tH o o c -x o .- c: 0;^ o o o ^ ^ - c -t: -t: O C' t;i=i_5 t: •+-j+i-tJd)+-'";:2,Qi)+->-iJ-M-rr-~-i-'Oij^->r' ^ .^ f— ^ QJ ^ -^ -^ -r-^ Jh *^ — ' I — I ' — ' "— "-* '^ 'T\ ^ — '-^ :A !T. '^ •— ' — M)-mG >r;'T3'73'T3cj'T3>-50 C'C TJ'nf:; org^j ^ _^^ Oj G S I >. C G c3 a. Cj o) Longe v i fy of Seeds. 99 © ^ s fe "■+2 d, ^3 CO o oJ oJ ^ ^ J J2 o ^ e- ;2i ;^ 5^ « t- d) © P > > > L^ b> ^ . . . == fs ? Td C C C e^ -* i^ in > ^ ^_ ^^ .'T^'niJOcMO'— lO"^-^ CCCCCeiCCGCCCCCGCCC -rt(»OOO00OOOO'MO«I3l~- OM^tMOCOO'— I-— lOOOO'— i»o o — o o o o o c o S~O00C<)t--Or-iOO(MO^t^t-t-O'-it-00-^ 5^ > CO «C X ^ X ^ ^ tn ^. m 'ji m P S >% ^ * D. CO « y o S S *-^ i-3 o o o - 3 d (- o c — I Q v< »- -♦-•-*-' " -t-J .4-* -•-» -♦-» "^ -4-» ■♦.^ -*-• -H ^ Q^ r FT^ MM .ti .ti g .ti .t^ .-s .t: £ .ti .b .-t: g- 2 g^ fc ^ ^ O ^'^^ ^■■=^--=^-'^ o o c ■^ "TS TS c c c -M -I-' -t-> +J ■+-> ^-J "Xi t3 "^3 8a 100 Alfred J. Ewart xn o ?> •t-i W 2 fl 2. r^ ^ u >i u J3 . o O 00 r — 1 Oh H s;^^ ^o. § §^ rjl o -t:^ ^ffid dj g . > ^ o o"^ •73 ^ O 03 .2.S ri f^ =^ ^h' 5^ . ^ -t— moot--* t^O^ a 'o 5 03 Sd bo w O "s 3 ^^ ^ —^ ^ ^ '■'■ ^ '^ "13 S tt-r OOOO oooOosS oy'a.tJaO'rr'^'J^ oojo^ ^ o o o 'S- Oh Ch O, (D 4) dJ O) k3 hJ J J LoiujcvUy of Seeds. 101 a d> t) ui s s S. u u c :<■ U Ih' I-' fc-' S a> ■*-! •I-' ->-> *^ -H *yr ^ .S o3 cs CS CS 03 1^ . • — .S ." .3 ." • ^- ^ tj- B:" i C^ O) So t» (K 05 OS ?i<"^ * _£ > ^ _^ _^ o ■ • ^ C o •^ ■•'^ O '^ O iC C^ O C<1 -* o 00 1— I -* C- *-< . c: . ^ « ^ « ^ ^ .• cr^ ,-x : ^ § m m 03 S s . T3 r 3 , . •^ .si's ^-^^^f^ •a ^: icens umii i, So i, S i. So s, A. inns, itus, s u s- - !- 'r ij ^ 1 s § § § g -s s > eS Sm ^1 +5 SS c &^WWW.S.= -2 ^s t» Ph S3 O O O 3 3 0) (C hJhJ 102 Alfred J. Einirt f-. m ■^ %• +-> 13 s O CO u o ■^ ^ Oi ^3 13 bJD a. 3 02 JJ -i ?q :r; :t3 O r;2 r^: r=! n^ c »^ a a a fl a fl rt G^ Pi a a a a & r:j ^ ^ ^ 4j 'q G G G ^ ^^ « ^ (-1 03 w ^ ^- ■:^3 o o o .i; T3 (rf n3 tc. ."t^ • — ^ .'t- ."t^ . « .1:; ^ ■r; '-S +j ^, •X3 'O 1) ^ %. ^ -:= d) a> s s -^ -»-> Gh li- p as zn ■ u ^- o o ^ > ^ — ^ ?i 5: S ie-< ^ rf, '^' . i^ ^ .S .S -S s: !* :- h_o -Q cc o _■ ra -a -^ 's 5 S '^ ■" ■" oD "" ^- *'o '"C -4^ -*— * •+-* -♦-> -4— » p^ '^ """"^ ""^"^ oi o iJ:; ... _u^H«*-i'+-i'*-'=t-<=4-i— 'Odo 00-^0 OOOOoOOOOcc X)^OC?T COOOO^OOOo r '^ 1^' TS " .5 c T S-t -•— ' > ^ c-s-'. .- ^^ .-^K = = S 5 S J ^ S ^ -> 7- .T 3 M ^ s 5 2 S "^ "TJ '5 'S '^s ti. s z &,'5 "S :; ha n3 ''o ^3 TS 'T3 'S '« '^3 '5 "t: '3 '5 'S 'S 104 Alfred J. Eaart o o o " I 'S 'S 'S 'a 'S 'S 'S oj ^ 'S So ^ GGGCCPlCCCSCGsCGG "•c C co - r-H O ■— I 'M ^^ i-^ Oi ^1 (M ^ CO -* 1— ( 1— I "3— • (M lO O •'3 lO S-S >— ' I— I in to i-H oomcot^oi^i— i>ooin)io -l-> +-> .■^ .-^ .-(^ .-;:^ 5 a cjW.ti.-a •^ "^ "^ '^ ■ 3, 5 CO "a; .r- ..^ .-. O J J ij J d f^ J ^ ? o '-d •1 ^ cc _0 S S tc rS Q Z f ^ n ti^ -C s o 5 Ol rH ^ O c o -5 J m S h4 h4 a z^ -i-i 5 0) oT c O t> 'C C d) QJ .-H o p P- 13 ^ ■■^ r-^ >- — CO =J-i C3 — ^< s o _ o C3 - ^ CI -; C .as s ^ ... -5 S-2 ?;cc S-oO-^OOOOOt-OOOiniOCOtDO'iCl^iQO if "olOlOlOlO'— ilOlOO^Ci-^ ^-i^HiOr-i>r^r-<»o ^ .s a H^ -^ '5 ^' i. _ gtc ^i «p| s ^■ o •^^0-^->H-^-'-^^-^^o-2-^-'-^^+-'-^^'-^=::^^*-'tC ^OJ^J-U ^. S ?5 -t^ c ■- -t: -ti -5 S /^ .t: .1^ .t^ .te C3 ^^ ^ « .t^ ^ -5 ii .ti -ti a en o u a 2 -IS 3 P &H O O 0 3 3 106 Alfred J. Eiuarf -2 ^ ^^ r^ -*> ^ ; , ; ; , ; , ; o \ ~ Sx ^ O O O C O bB o 5<- a: tc M 03 03 GO CS Cl C3 iH i=! .5 e •"^ • — ■"■ ■'^ ■'^ ■" £ i) O o s o 0) o tc cc fcc fcC tc cc tfl c es c3 cS ci c3 c3 c3 It P. r<, Ph p , si d, d, c CU a- a P- p- P' 1 P-, o 3 P 3 3 ^ 3 ^ 2; xfixnifimifi m m d S-4 t- ?U, ?^ Vi (D iZ> O GJ i) (3j Ph Ch f^ Ph fL, ^C j;33S'>^Spa)3S53 G a oj ^ ■z:^ ai C G O) rTi 00 .t:: PI C5 G .-^ O -H 30 -* CO ~ O ■ ^ o o CO CO X O Oi o o to "^ a: ^ ^^ St: O O O oj-J irj K5 >o O O 'M O 4D t~ (M lO CP lO O O • c ■_; t'^ "g TcTc - ?5 X 3 3 2 o o -; s ^ I'-i CJ aT cc "o^ ^ ^ ^ o O 41 O G C3 ci o +J 3.t::,a; G G P- ^ T3 P-T3 rH o •-r-OOOOOO ?> C-<->-t^-t->-i->-*->+J p> 'X3 "^ "^ "T^ '^ '73 oo _^- o d Q "3 CO ^ r^ s n 'V, 7! o u: 33 o o _2 o ^ Ih -l-> C -t-> r* fc 'S ^ a: bi 'S 'c ^ o >% J ~. ^ .::: Longevity of Seeds. 107 «^ « ^ =^ £ « i^' fc ^- ^ -5 2 -^ ^ 1== ^ ■" _i •- •S .9 •" » ? '^ Op: ■73 'r; -^ tt S so .s GJ t^ oi^ 5 c^ ^ I; I; c ii*. r^, . ..• ■ ^r >^ c .■j-M C: C5'— (M CO00(MO^OCO OOOCcO o s ^ o C5 CO ir: o 1^ lO O ifj t~ lO .^ CO g lO c-i O 1- 1^ g "* -2 it 9. - - i2 <1 :3 c^r P- 5 hJ rr °t; :ii -^ S -9 .9 ,.'^ — .^i; o "§ I 5 S 5 5 5 b =^ Il5 ,^ ce r^i 1 : 5 "-ll |5 I 2 3 _S .r; _-*j .tJ .-!i .ti ."t: " ^ § 3 .ti _ "^ ii ti S .i: .Ti *^ •- ."tl "^ ."S ,-*^ x c3 cr; S c: c; 108 Alfred J. EvKtrt „ •fj oa OQ .S .2 .s C3 « •-a n3 00 -* 03 ^ watei pp. a wate > ^ CS \Ci Gh "o ^O o d o ^ a ';_, 3 CZ3 d .S .S^.2 t-' oJ O 03 o o o © D ^ <3 S-i D ;.' ^' c ^ ^3 -TS TJ 'O •^l _S T3 'TJ OJ T3 P.C X ^ X zd o (D ■—lid > -< < c c Ch -5J -- c '2 'S 'S 1 "3 'S »o "a ITS "a G G s fl s CD S 'c 1 'S 'S 1 *c CO O oeoOoOOOOOOO OO 0 O T— I jO r— I lO >- ° CO lO CC ;>^ t-i CO if^ lO I— 11— llO»Or— Ir— llOir:(I M "^ .2 •5 cr 3 fi P 3 'S 'H £pq3 S "-• 2 03 S3 2 ^ o .2 & ■A r^;s b>c ^ •■> -5 .l C3 J3 M tf '2.2 "S ."ti 5^2 t3 .J= T3 13 'S rt" _2 J 1 — 1 m "ti 9. ^ ^ fe O 3 S a =* c O P o C3~ -f-< -t-> -i-> -M -t-> CX+j .rt 12 O OJ ^^ ■TS 2 bfcTJ n3 ^3 T3 CS3 o «-H w— ( l_( 1^ 1^ ?= SS Longevity of Seeds. 109 ^ 1^ 3 =0 O s *" o S be S ■= o 1:i PS o _. « 02 = -C -73 s: G '-M O ^ rr^ 2 Oi a OJ CO .rt m -" ■3J -^.s *^ . yj 3 b S-c o o .1' o ^ O . rC . . . 0> -G ^ -'-' • ■ ' — ' . ' — ' — «' •;, . a> oj - oj p ^ r-, G _• o r, ^ • ■ ^L ° •- o o V, S J' ■^CGGCGCGCCGGGGGGCCCCG |3|— (I — 11— II— Ik— Ih-IH-ll— 11—11— (I — It— Ik— 'H-IH^I— (►— IH^t— II— ( m '^" [o ^ ^c ^c _c "c "o [c "c '3 'c _c _o 'o ^2 'T 3 ^ 'o 'c 0 Tc "S. Tt Tt Ti .Tt Tt Tl Tl Tl Tl Ti Tt '^ ."^ '^^■^ .'Sl 't/- T; q3 3oo5oo5ooSSoo5oSo3o O O CD C^ c C^ t~ ■— I CO CO cc '>5 t^i c~i 'M 'M ec »0 CC CO C^l CTw c^ '-<"^oG-^'^r::::«:)Or;:r:: OCOCOO G"^'^^ G G ';- 1:^ CD O ^ ^ CD (M '^^ tM -t-> -t^ -l-> -tJ 4-> +J •^ T3 ij: '^ ~ "^ "^ T3 T3 "^ T3 T^ "T? ^ 'T3 "^ "^ '~0 '~0 '^ *~0 "XJ ^3 "^ qcoopooooooooooc +->-)->-l->+»-t->-<-»-U+J-4->-t-»-4J 110 Alfred J. Ewart : l^ 'i a u o .KW ^ tfl g ^ « C/2 •^ ~t-> . . (c^ v^ o 'S o 6 Ph 0) "S C i=l c c fl ^ c: .„■ .„• .^ • .^ '-'^- ]o ^ [o ^ ]o -^ "> tic ' — ! « .9 ^ . CO r-* ^ ^^ ' .S - S-, •' ,T3 ^ ^ fen"? ^'L' c -iJ -^ .2 a.' j^ ;h CO -^ ^ H _^ CD r, c: o o oS cB C« ^ ^ fe CO l/l 00 •^. S^ c g- ^ -73 >■ C •-- .rt o cc . =i ;r;; CC 1— 1 ^ CD CD ■^ f^ ^ S t~ -' o cu CTi C^l -^ CO O V^M 1^-, cc CO ,1^ ^H |«T3 CD CD ^ CD CD ^3 ^^^^^ O 00 o o o O CX) O O O CM O t~ (M KTl »0 ^H Ph "TD "73 T3 '^ T^ T3 ^ "T^ 13 3 sS f; o o ec (» ~i rz! r:? r3 rd e^ .'^ fl S G i=l C 3- S cj O 0) o o — < ^ !-. I- w 13 "^ 03 — m )€ Longevity of Seeds. Ill ^ 'M C3 O JjS . — 9 "* ® ^ V, -a » — 11 = 1 ii g 0- i r ^- © - J^ 'p o ~ Cf. S Vh 5 ■= ^ !5 ■f - K « TJ m 'TJ c tu z s ^« Sc c t(. aj _^j a: C ^-^^ C3 ^ . 5 Js •^ '^ tS •_, o i a: ^ o > C o ;:;C-^S1 T— C"1 c S m »n O O O C^ ^1 in -M tM ^1 OC (M -f >^ O C; O O Z K ^ ^^ O O C^ CO C--1 O o ~ o C 1^ Ol cr; 1- ~t S S B .'J^ 5.5 o i- - G . 5. _i: ^ C J^ t» rt « o o p --; ;5 .5 -a" ^ S 2 s S 2 ■;:= 3 .ti .1^ .ti S S S :^- s ."S .■^ £ 'S '5 1^ 112 Alfred J. Eivart : O CI. ^H 5? I SI/ a; 0 S 03 C5 .4.D "oj "5 1- O! O J. O be .H 'fc^ be % S •rt cU -— ( _1 P^-C = 'M ^ • ^ CI - -4-> QJ .3 — bC !a 03 O 05 ^ - i> c b£ = ; ^ be; bc i^,,r^ a bo 0 5£3 fjq iq ' ' 0 06 ,-1 c^ "S '5 w ^ S I> -t; <; ^ r^io»oio>o^i^«or^ o-— ' ^1— l-^r-Hi— iicir^t^-* -^ l^ 1-1 >0 CO .2 a 03 W CQ H O & ^ ? a. 2" Lam., Lara., Desf. a3 ai •-5 a aT oT aT Oj .tj .t; .ti .ti if S .ti i£ .t^ .t; E jg S -w -u o o Longevity of Seeds. \\% od -2 t ^3 o (M S"*- C^ " '^ o ^ •™" ' Mi 00 « cs ■^ T3 C s ■^ =^ Im O 0; tc U m o~ ;-.' ' "X " CI a> £c ^ "t; -5 I? r g >■ s tK w o CO 3 o < l^rl -<— > •J, <5 0^ dl ^ ^ 4j OJ , ^ e^ o E-' = =:;:;p:»-'^SGfisaaiCG C C »« i3 n G C O o o ooooooc^jo^oio O O C' O' O O o O O O lO 00 O 'M 00 ^ o o t^ Oi o lo ^ o o cz: C^l t:~ !>. r-^ ir^ O ^^ "M ■* i^ IC3 O ^^ 1— t~ O C O lO o lO in O LO r-H ^^ QC ■n ^ i? «£ o O q2 t£ =S ^ 2 -!_. -ti >-; ^3 .t: ^ t« c: P- w H ^ -^ 'O 13 "C §b d ^• ^^ 73 C 03 h4 S 1 ^ c 7- . ^- -S -' C 0 !« )'^ d^ o 3 0 "S S 'Sd ;3 ;m O G >- 0 eS CJ C- C^ 3 CO ^ r. ^ ^ .i; •? C: ^ SS S IS 114 Alfred J. Ewart : « 60 (J o fe «J -^.5 'o '3 ■5; & ^ ti 1; © ; _• ^- ^ .-M-:?j a oj ^j < X' :c ^ < P, Pi < — ^ >-^ S C CO i-l ^ " _JL -^J -*^ • — < * f— dj i) 13 5*H «*< • . . TS cJflc'qcj'aacG ^s^^Sii^^SS^^'^ sot-^t^ a: t/: s s "Sc^Oo — oo'iDcoooociO 000 OOiOO oSc^lOOoOO COOO"— ' 0000 --HiOC I '■•'>'* I I I I I I I 1 T3 O O 10 t^ X OC O C5 10 t- O ^ ^1 ^1 =f, O «5 Jf^' -*i 1^ 1^ C C: «£> O S3 JO 10 10 CO -* ?M >— I »n cr. — I o -f o 1-^ ^ >— I -« _s w^ ^ rt s^=^. £0 »v-\ 6 r/. ■ C ' 0 oT .*-• ct C 0 J> ^ ecur seen R. B pd 3 cc d 0 fe s alop a albe ledia. fy5 .2 S en - ^ ■-5 .2 5tt 1 ■3 d. 1; c 3 0° s i~4 ^ (3 tE SH. 3 cc C is.- Q , ^ eS 0 cf U! ■ — ^ Tc q bEi*f ;;;; Oi c^ ^ c« O p '-' I- '-' .:i ,^ ^ « . -: -. !E g hj C/2 h4 rt l;^!! ^1 i: > C C 3 0) CJ _ cc ^ iri CJ ^.TS cc ns •^ .2 '^ u Longevity oj Seeds. 115 1^ TS >-, u C a ■ ^ -C *^ u u ^ ec cc p: •■^ ?B IB C I— 1 eo 'C "o "—■ %i b Ol dj o c^ ^ <1 -^' v> U b£- I) ii c 'TS «^ •s^ >-.v- • P- f~. Jj ^ c- S " ■^ s 3 "# ooC Oj/: ££!Meonir;ix-z:::::rii2cor:ir:d r:2r::fr::rz!r:::^r::JOOr::or::r:- 6>0 St: '-0 1- -M "c Tl ^ ^ 1— t— c '^ c o t— t~ 1— t~ o t~ o t~ ^ I"t; o >-": o t- . C/i ^ c; ?^ 3 "^ f- ^ a a, ri^ o3 ^^^ f. .-^-^ J^ cj-r £;^.S ii ^/:g ^ 3-^ s a -S i 3 1^ 'I '^ ^ ^ 'So'c .s.s^^ ^ 9a 116 Alfred J. Ewart : TJ 4) 'o 0 02 ,Q .2 O .§ v> 03 d Oh C CU 3 ^ ;/2 CQ .5 0.= Ch (In t> i ' ' sJ 0) a5 ' ' ' c5 ' ' 'V'^ 111. . • '^ — ' -^ ±; O CO « ^ ^ ^ ^ 00 1 c i;, > .ti 5 £ 3 ce cs ti. t:-"- s s- 00 o .S; c r -^ tH 5- 't, "i!; >-, r^. f^. i>i >^. t^ ^ >^^ Longevity of Seeds. 117 c6 dj ij 1) S ^ -u ■1^ o3 "ee 1* :8 ce ^ ^ ^ ^ M cS cj c3 c« % P-> »>J tb cd a cC eS C3 c O T3 T3 T3 T3 13 TS O O O O ie .2 'd eo CO CO CO o s Sh lO h ;-i u Xh ■*^ ffi 13 -* n3 ex 2 <4-l :4-H CM fn O 03 t3 "tS 05 "^ ^ 0< O a s s <1 c' CO •>- 'o ^ is ^ ;2; --5 o a 'a .2 * [2; a'^fe 00 CO PI 03 a Q 12; 118 Alfred J. Ewart : o o 'a. =3 Q« 2 -73 be (rf c« r^d ^ ^ o bb 03 (M (L> cc 00 ^ nS CO o _g tJO OQ ^ -^ "-*^ TS «/ '^ ° 2? S ■"l o 'T5 «o posed darkn Ext. 1 'P> *t1 W^ . c d ^ • 'tn m o ffl aM (V-, ,_, (^^ CO (7^1 o * o c^ lO O CO O -*j i= (h « -1^ ■i^ .-. -*J -)-> J3 ■*-' -tJ _< >M •— ' s «*H 5 0! d 3 D 3 c:: 1 in ^ tfi C"" ■-3 'S H •> -^ OS 'S -^ U OS 0 cc 'S 'S 1— 1 G nj ^^ « o3 es 4i a; bo .S^"© 'c C s ?^ ^. ;^. iz; L(H)(/evif}j of Seexh 119 i 1; c 1) ® « Cw .Z. C5 C3 '■f. ■f Vl is ts S fl 'O c5 c3 — C (D ^0 O O CO aj P^ •-< •— CO S ^^ 1— 1 f-H K*j ^-i in d es -n 'S -f- tc S "s ^' _^ _i_r X) T3 a> _^ 'i r S 1 c ""^ ^^ ^ fe'S "-^ l^ ys' s ys' s I of not Ext. X >< H a w -i1<1^ M 1— t CS s -- ^^ e^-t ■T3 -TS £: p • . HH d 4J o C O O "u C_ °(h d d I'l' d n3 °s 5 ■73 03 13 "^ "^ '?; o ^ ■"* Z* O 0^ 3 ^ v: <<'i^ > -r; -'■ 1 — < K* -<■ -< CCKG - i 'S "5 S 'c f^i ,— ir-^^--^ — — ^^^^^-H^^^-4 SJ-^ lOcC'^C^CG S "S "S "5 S, ■£ "S ^"^ "c "S = •2 to X' o ^ o o o O S r-H X' -M -+ O O (M i5x ^ O C O O O O O O lO O '^ O f^l ~ I- "M — — ' .— I ini CO b- O I— I C^ VO fa o ^ .t^ c • c 3^ 4, ^ "".a S >>< ? C3 "-^ © pM j3 o "S o h4 Q Cj "y ^ • ^^ © t- ■g C5 0) S^' « t. -4— > 3 „ — ' *- CS ^ *■ o — « 14-. o rt "C i^ ^ tc OJ •:;! 3 32 u t^^ ^ c EJc !? cs -ii "bC-O _^ ei o c •^ CC lor dit "fa o: -5 -<-> ^ •J} o CO O, o s -C o u c "t; o >^ 'o ^ ^12; C o "2 fc-' »3 S ^ ^•~ ^- „- 3 = - - £ S 3 3 .5 « o y K := ii s W J h4 c a; rt ,-r « CO ^ o .2S s "o ^ o ^ 3 c zl d^aaffl ^ C- 'H--' U CJ 3 .— .— .rt .^ .r- ._ co-C'O O) cS c:'T3r^'T3'0'T3'TD 120 Alfred J. Eivavt H fl >N 3 o S «t> ■ > < I • I I ■ I < I I I I > I I • I °'go-*oooioeo0^oooOcC'oooooo ooom o J5t3 OOiQO>OOOCqO^'«*<0-*t~CX,'0o . . 'O . "^-I fa ^ ^ r^ Pt7^~s-i^r)..-<->S"!z^>c3-<-'fl-i-'"'— !■— ' ^^tJ-*-'?Hi;ir? ■ -H 3.2 iD 35 Q D cC .— , — I -—I S •— •'- 03 ■— .w -t^ -u -►_.-,.— O a> i-M -2 ^ S § c o o ooo Longevity of Seeds. 121 OS o . 12; «i .1 oo ^t~00000 O liD O O irj t^ O Oi o »n >— I -* O O O O t- X O' eo ;_; 'M lO O O 3^ ,-1 ^ m m t— lO O t^ »0 lO ^+1 1— I 1— I in »n lo »— 1 ;-i c 03 03 es CO > 03 C8 o O > a ■J? 03 s rr' « 3 '^ y '3 1) 3 H, . ^ o a^ a > c o _; 1 '% 2 ? o "^ CO ^ a; _5 TS 3 O ■j^ ffi ^ of 3 s g o S O 3 . ^. -s K ;3 « > c 1 f 1 .5' 3 o - ^ c: 3 >- a 3 * - -g i) o O " « ^ .ti: .^ ^ ^ .■ti 3 3 o tS 13 ■> " ?J 3 «-= 3 i J § >- en C c 3 OJ c c &. Q- i- 'S b. L. I' I-, iH rfl xn C O oo o o o o c o c 3 CO ^ J5 i- .t: .1^ 122 Alfred J. Eivart 03 'o a a >^ 'a o 02 Wo _^ '*^ •" 's .S ■+-> p o =* cc G '^ >-; o n3 ^Cq &■ w &■ 73 lO 13 O! G 3 _ m , , 3 a^-^ i=l c °'3 oO'*'*oo?oOoooo<^'i-HOiomoo O O lO o o cq i-H m 00 o 2— t-t^^OOOrot^O'—ir-ioOC^ S-S o m o '^■1 >o t:^ «5 CM CO ■rt^ o in CO 05 cc ■ -^ s -c .:^ -H >^ " O rt 1^ rt O jp ^ --^ .9 "^ 'EiD J^ u^ ^ , I ■> ■§ .3 0 cj ooo rt o o 1) 5IS cb 13 ^ T! TJ 'C "^3 O^'P cu w 'i as fi jj 3 . p 'O ^ ;I^J ' 1 S :=; I-' S p 60 c W oo%< .2 «j t3 H-1 a CC •| a 3 o g ^ cc o > > g a 3 d, GG c > '3 5 «^ M ^ ^ '-3 a" eU .5 S X 53 3 ^"^ i c ;3 § OCupu, PhC^ Loiigcvily of Seeds 123 >» ^ O oo o Ol (U o T3 'o -xj ;S . . O -^' -^<^^ m ^ — : 13 o dO -^ C PC ?H <1 'S 'S '5 c c c 'H "S 'S 'a 'S 'S "S S «^ "S - '5 'S 'S '3 .■^ O C O O (M o o j; iM m C ;o I— I o o o o o o o o G^ O CM «0 .O ^ 0) S K - OS 2 c n -^ 03 ^ O 3 To be*. ^'' S I— 5 ■"? OJ o a s sag "; J « i c ^ fe , -• J al5 s oT p g « 3 o o a a £^ o a dj o o o Kfj ^ +j +j ^+J ^^J +» t c« o) 'r" 05 1 G, CC CD > ti iJ '*M 'T3 'XS "^ 0) 0) > > eS ed Ph p. ee c3 PhOh 124 Alfred J. Ewart d o I— I O CS OS ^ t f>^ 'i ll en GQ ns c a a . -s © • — •»-< d • ^" cc ofi "^ tS •73 a. 'JJ TT &. c^ »« o 2 o in S. U >— 1 d -1, ,0 ts * u ^ ^ ts o r- j '— ' >— > 00 OC' 5 S2 U Oh c s G C G G G Oh G ,^a o o -t-> -tJ •5 -S T3 13 3 o o 'C o o o o ."2 ."2 ^."S .t^ ."S -ti "TS "is JS ^o 'O 'O 'O c - o « 3 3 .t^ -E .te .1^ S £ --S .1^ .te G G -C O r^ T3 ftW 13 T3 TJ 4) G O Loinjevif// of Seeds. 120 S on U WW c -■ '~'CgGCC^'''^G'^'~'''™''^'~'C'""^^''^CC '~'r^'~^r^C ooooo ocir:)00->*ioot~ooooo ocooco-* oooino irjOioc-ic-^i-HO-^i— <(Mioioooo OtM^Hp-,,— i mcs^i-^io Q O o O O O O O id. ^ -tJ -M -JJ +i 1— - ■^ "is "73 "TS fe ^ =^.s Oi -— ' i ' ^ 1 i s 6 ar. urens, ysterophor biculaitinn, /., var. orb s goo ^' 1 1' 1 cs' 2^;c lilt 1— ^ 03 '0 cS ^" G ■jTr « CS ^ oj 0 c ^W £-' s C c3 > 0 -*-; cs" d g 3 B^ S cs onia 1 ia has ditto. t P S' a. 'S '=2 '5 5 '^ 'C - s <=« ^ a a .•A S d 5 §, 73 — 3 -t-j 0 cc CO 0 0 &H Cu ^ en -LO > 'S "S 'd- £ « 03 cs cS CS oS Oi u 0 i) PWCl^ CUfl. (I^Ch Ph Ch Ph PL 126 Alfred J. Eumrt m Sh U s >-, Ch -* CO CO -4— • ^ .s >-> — ' i) H HT' c; eS (11 (l> CC CO -- o O o .5 .5 CQ s ^- ^ -ii o o Q C -<■ •-^' i- lO 1— I O O (M o ,o r-l -* CO o t- o J^j OOOOOCOOCSO 0 0 0*00 C<1 (M »0 r-l O ^-C ' 03 3 fe Cw 3i Oh oT r^- 3: C «m ■s- > 3 « 3 '^ o . • o Ph" ^■■ 5 r*!^ 'h2 3 -M O (S 1) o ~ i a .2 S So o o3 c5 3 03 3 > ■-3 O O t^ OS - o ■^ !-H "■§ ^ 05 o3 1 CO '-5 ^ "w .2 O ^ ? is o 2 S +3 3 1 M 's a> tl © ,4 j4 CJh Ch Ph Ph CL, t« o (D >-, t: -35 _ ^"3 3 h4 « 5 ^ .Si »-i o -t^ co'O 3 . o '^ j^ ": 3 '^"^ adoxa, aconiti tifolius 2 3 ;-( tus, L tus, L tus, L 'y 03 03 03 pair lus acu 8 3 3 3 r5 -3 r3 o d a> oj o o o g "73 (K •.'- w 1 ? cu ._ :§ ^ Ph > •^ 3 -i^i x 5 5-i ^ 'SS^g — *^ ^ > M - «S -; "1 • «r - •— ^-^ J " 1-5 3 -; J ^' J j' K -£?Sar tA' r/^ O ^_ •- r^ ^ S OT latui liltU! iltifl mgo tu o O 3 a o 3 o o «3 00 d) •r' 3 3 o i3 o 5 O o o -fj i-i s p = -u 3 -M 4^ -(_. -tj +j c ■-=; -i-i •»-' ^J> -u .^ ^^ s:^ s ^ s ^ s:^ '3 Cuts "t^ :^ tu V >■ "13 'O '^ ^ '5 ^ 128 Alfred J. Ewart 2 «^ ? o y u Oj O d ^2 • • ^ o ^ o fe ^t ^ rr> -U5 fl 9 -k^' ys in oxygenless ays in oxygenlesi r 1 day aqueous r 21 days des. a Dried in air. o 1 0 days i died in s Ext. limi r-l 1— 1 o ^ After 1 el. All lorin. be. OS 'a 0) 1) ;- rrt ^_; -ti — ^3 _ i:; tM c S 2 o o 03 > 3 . 3 r;^ o no r-H *Sl <1 ?H « W Ch CQ t>^ o q; 1) Oi ^ -Q ,a ,Q X! ^ o c o tJ '::! "^ o o o G S3 jH (>i Gs cq ^^ dj ^_ r;:; 00 o 773 PI as o PI g pl c q a (3 fl ri PI r^ CO CO «D p] 00 lO -* °t5 0000000 dSOOOOi-Hi— ii— t ^K ^ rH -H r-( 1^? oooooo ooo -*oiooioa) oeooo ^ I— I CO CO 1— I -* 5° CO m lO lO «D 2 iD c q3 o rQ P! 'o O! 0) tn PS 1-5 a: 0) > 6 i^ -^' hi •73 -73 o oT ■ (1) C K-, 1=1 3 •;:f 3 >P^ h4 hi to" 2' o 3 n3 3 CI C3 «s tf}' ? fi- '* O C O -t^ 5 oT v: pH- • ^ ^— O u p- "Z ^ ps cc 2^ r" 00 ^ OOO 3 OJ o o o ? o o C3 "9 o K a: pl corona ditto, Gordoi grandi ^ n3 a R 1 o o ditt ditt ditt W P^ '3 '•5 ^ .5 u as pra ditt ditt 'rt 'O " ^ ^ £ a^ ,j3 _a ^ .jp e^ r einPlH Longevity of Seeds. 129 ^ ^ c: a: OJ ! , >. C3 '5 T3 lO Id 1—1 CM •, 5„ ::■ lO , i— i C - ^ C (S S t^ -■ — •-'•-'■-• S ^ — 'y. ■— oi »v>- i- -K .-. .-1 — i< 01 .r< .— J « ^ TS S 10 130 Alfred J. Ewart ^> o 1) m > Q _« 03 03 03 « a d fl o « i ^ ^ <* C6 -^ .^H m i-l. zn zn iji 05 00 Cfi OQ UJ iJi Ig^ UU VJ uu Qu aJ 3^ (E ^ >-. t^ 00 >->>-> ^ t>. :;2 :73 o a a a 13 fl ri .':5r;:3'^r:Soooooor:3ocor:io• "^Tl G 03 Ch ■ — *l a B25 •73 'O rg O O O *-> -k3 J_> *^ -^ A-> '5 '5 '5 5j^^^^^^^^ Pi Longevity of Seeds. 131 COO c3 > C «-■ !^ tJC *i eo "^ t- Jh .s (5 a: OS eo Q Q Q O V Si C OJ HH OB ll) « V. t, >-i n 0) > >< •' o •- 5 a--'E > mo si «; ° '= ' •^ . C^ t- (3 t- °-S o o o d S O O O ^M I— 4 1— I 1— I o o o o o o o r^ ;r, ^ r; ph ;::i o o o o o o rC-C^^-^^J^^^^^X ;-J a; cc 02 :^ u u u u u -G -G X! -S ■^ m Oi ai 'S. ' s> V - Jn o o QOOQQOOQOOOOQ ■*^-t^-t->-u-t-S-(^-*i-+:>-i-j+J+i-u+3-u+»>i43 n3'0'T3'T3'0'0'T3'T3T3'Cl'0'U'T3T3'0'0't3 ooooooop -*S ^i ^3 +i +3 +3 :5 -5 njJ T3 t3 T3 '^ ^5 nj ^3 10a 132 .Alfred J. Ewart iC g ■^ IB d ^ rs — : u . ^ 0) ■» r-l -»5 £ ^b .S ti ^ ^33 t^ " l-lii ^ -! In co^ H (r^ .^ P-H limit, der n der 11 in ai 'a u .—1 _ti Ext. ept un ept un Dry So 5 H S g § feM d^^.2 G ^ fc. "=4 -^ ^ ^ IridMi 0 ." CO .-H f30:>O00iO00^aMe0iOflC— fr-4 ,—1 T— I _H I— li— IC-q I— |C<> ei2 a) o o >H " t(_< =J-1 =J-H Ji 1— I r-^I— I i-H 0->*in!»r5 0lf5C^O-*t~t— > ^« C ci C 0 3 -r-^ ^ 00 r. He A. C Vent. =C rid riS r ■ 1— < 0 .- en J S 0 0) S "0 •2:5 3 -2 ^ G ^ OOOOOOOOQ-O -U-|.i-l-)-l-3-l->-t-5-l.a+S-ti+3 0 0 > 5 a g3 0 rjl W y . — ^ ^ 2 .^ 3 === S +i -^? ■x2 ;s t%'a -tj ^J>^J>^^-^J^J.^^-^J+l.+->_-^^ -p -t-i cS 0 c ^"So §C "^ '3'5'a'5'3'5'3'3'5'3'T3'T3 ^"3 1" " t5 0 cs cs c: OS cS oj Ph ^ ^ ss LoTiigevity of Seeds. 133 t £- *-< eo ,_, «5 • 7^ ■rj '^ -* O «3 ^ t^ >. 3 c 1 t to-- St T3 TJ ■73 ■"" n3 ^3 'C ee -1^ tt .£ OJ 3 n3 3 TS > 3 ii C -?i c *< ^ Cmi:^ r;3 r;3 r:: o ::: ns fl a c ^-'2 c a 3 '3 '3 'fl '3 )0 ::3 oc ::3 r^ :;3 00 3 t~ fl a H£- ,© © 3 4) 3 fl * °-§»OeoOC:00(T<»000000-<* — I 1— 1 (M 0^ eo eo CO i i •3 ^ Op- -'-' 3 I) i 00 .2 2- o c ' 3 3 •So l> > - OS . « -^ 3 -:^ C^ O o a) 000 -ij> -(J +0 -P o o +3 134 Alfred J. Ewart : TS a £ s "u o S Xi & . 5 ii d. Cu^ a. ^O 02 . 6 do S| dJ 1) o ^ =H^ (M I— ( r-H r-H >- ^ ^H CO mt-io»oc f^ i^ S Longevity of Seeds. 136 ^''S;S -^ o ^1 ST ^ be tc to -^^ "» ^ .— ^ -■ r^ O) ui y} c/j :f; -^ a. ^• 00 £ = rz; femm Srz: ^r::ior=:i--r::: eo --1 n: .-z^ n: rz) b i' c.o = = i = sj3o;qxc ;^ G S G -ij -M -t^ G G ?; "ti 'g 'S "S -^ 'S .■?0 OC O I— ^hCC col^O'^OO O OiOOiO c a m i:^ C: OO ^ C: — I (M :— -*0(M-*?OOOt~-=c ^o ^r-Ht^OOJ^l^ '^ t— OC510 i-gi— i(Mr-i— '?70 0ior in moo OO o oo ■— i 03 Pel ^ 56 :^ o j^ m *r| ^" fc -^ .2 S c8 ■* S j*^-::; -.'-^'^ oj o i> S •^ _r WP-i g-o2qoooo^ooS oo^, «©« -vV. o^*^ o •— aj .-. .-. .^ .— .rt »H rii •— w .^ oi c_— ' •-' ._ c; •— 3 r; o >-» r I' -2 03 MS ^ -r « «J O CO o o PM Ph Ph Pu PL| 136 Alfred J. Eivart 11 d o . >* 'u 't> 's^ tr u cS _aj . d ci d, d, (—1 3 ■g "^ i^ &H s- s rS • S-^ 3 3 s 3 e*-l '3 -s 2 ;/2 C/2 c« 02 HH ^ 03 a; ^ ;J ;J d. *^ cr-H -M 4) S D TJ S o C3 03 -t? •+-> -t-J p: *^ Deo OJ 0) d) 03 "S ? moo Ph Ph I^H O! ClH P o I) c d a i=i .-Ti »o :t3 C 00 1=1 i=l S fl P! fl P aaaaaaaa °-^ 1- 'M O O ^H O lO o a! -T^^ lO O O »o — H I— 1 O O O X i::^ O GO irj O -<*H «3 (M t- VO t— O O m lO " •73 Pi 3 ■T3 of^ 5 c3 03 to "o Oh 3 es S 3 !- 2 -^ S O ■?:; fS ? S ^ o o a ij o3 S •"-. t- p o to to o o ? o o o •^ ->;) +3 +0 g +j +j -fj '''^'3'^On3'T3'T3 -"2 -i Ik h p! 3 3 ^ ,3 , fi 03 J:!; c r;? o OJ fl -(J Ih sp o p^ia P-t TS Longevity of Seeds. 137 «S r- 1 +5 '3- ■^ — 4) ^ ^ o « o O Jh &d o O d -tj d> ,i*) p .? ^ oc « -t-j +» 03 o3 o O QO ;:;::; C S ^ .■0<7q(Mir3O0COO■ « B S"^ 5 S ^ ^ i •?/..£- v: o -S,1 fe •^= I £ to g o o o I § "-.5 -^ ;: 3 3 J - -5 ^ > •;: ^ a ti^ ^^ g^cj^^^.^r^o ^l^:^^ 'S -3 2 S "£ ^ o o o 138 Alfred J. Eivart. I ^ P^ •M ti o o o J-> u o O a ->j OJ c3 ri^ -*i> P r^ Sri r^ M cc -+i -4-3 « e3 pq d> J bx. ■-I3 « es ii d d. Oh O- a 3 . ? ?! CO '3 W2 02 ^' cr ^ 0) -s 8-g ■S eu mpH ^ ■ "SOO COO^Ocr>'M<>>0^0 000(MC »n oo IZ; ">^ CM r^ ,— , C<) r-H (rq .— I T-H rt I I I I I I I I I I I •/I aj 03 <^ • * c— e--. -13 .■a > S 5 ,. s §. .. . -^ :j ../ :g ^^tf J s «^ _•:=* 3 c > s .."'-' "-^ til ^ =S 2 re* ^3 J? 2 ^ § - ^^ -i ^ "^ Tr ^ " ^ ^ -S ^ g o Longevity of Seeds. 139 X W d 0) o •n 2 o |.§ -^ t> D- C- SX £1- 13 ^ CO iX' ;J C li dj "S i) fl^P^ CS'^^SriCplCPiC s a c c c c c (D d) £3 C C .^ OOO — Oi-HOOOtMOOO ^X ,-H r-l ,-1 O O O O Cq -* CO iC O O O !>• >— I m ■ri< 00 »o O 1^ ^ O i i 3 c o %o 6 ^tH' y J h^ oT , a -4-^ ■+-' « 1 ^ 1 .1 o as af s 03 '1 ■| '> "c fe ^ ;e s c3 H > C Vi Ul (g 9 o "u c^ Plh d. ? O 5s ^■■^.5 ^ 'T 03 :2 S O •- >- O O 7^ fe C Oh ^ ^ s a ^ .^ ■^ .-^ G T3 Ji ^ .5 aj fi^ 9 fl =»-, 03 o P o § i5 s t^^ « Ph fL, ^ C3 '"O T3 O) 2 p 3 CMPh -13 ~ 140 Alfred J. Eivart. O u jJ Hc^ rC r^ c^^ -^■r?l--rri •— 'q § 5 r;^ "Ti r:^ r^ r::? r^ r;d r;^ <^' -tj r;:; r^ 'm' »o i^ r;:; 'm -^ r;:^ Xi x ra rr: '-"^ r::^ So 'AX OlOOOO.— I«OC^OX r-4JOOOOO'— lOOOOirjXOOO^ j-j I— I 1-1 O lO lO IQ lO O >0 >0 I— I >0 lO T— I !— I lO >— I — ' — ' 3 S P c S ^ ^' = -:^ - -so bc >• -• S ca: ^ -■ =■ re _ .3 rt -^ o i) S r/J 35 ■ a} +-< 3. p^ Longevity of Seeds. 141 be t/ o 13 ,, I (D __ , _^ , , „ "z^ rz: ^ -zi ^ =: s ^ "5 1- s^asflacGccn CD O O O -M O O O O O CC C— lOOOOO ,-H cx^ ec o (M o m O O -^ |:-c wOOOOcoOO aJ — LQ »Ct »0 lO t^ ?M O m r—i '{-^ y-' ^ 'y: r— o t~ o to o ^ udl. Lin dl. lata, turij iy2 So "^ 1— ' J5 •-; TJ ^ « S 3 c Tr, > « ^ ;5 . — TS "-^ 5- ^ i C3 — ia, Will , Linn. eft . c OJ c s h4 J > > > a ^ 'i =2 cf 5 '^ a o K 02 .'i s .— .-, ^ o ditto ditto ditto Aria, Auci c b o o o c o •" c oe ci o ^ a o o £^ =2 ? 5h -5 ^ +i '^ •- h5 CS _3 S- -Q ■5 '5 g C" c ;^ ^ ^ O) .^ ^ ^ j^ 3 ~ c; c; K O* CP^ ?H K 142 Alfred J. Eivart O O (U o •S .si .e iu d-d cL CO CO iTi CO "a "a S "S '2 S 'S "a S "S 'S 'S 'S 'S ca 'S ^ cd 'S fi 'S 'S "3 P o Cw 3 53 O o "t^ M OS o '-S 'C Dh 'S 3 ?« :/-J :3 h:^ I i ooooooooo -4-3 -+-> -4-3 p^ +3 _(J> ^ j^ -^- .^- -^- .«^ -»i^ -t-rf .^- -•^ -♦— ■ ^ -^-^J»^^ q;j -4-:>-j_» O ti<^^J-4.^^-J+i^-^-4-i-t->^^^J C* -— •-— '-^ -r, ^__._._.^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ Longevity of Seeds. 143 lb ^ ^ ^ « ® d 6 o o S ^- -• ^ -d ^• o i; o 3° •^fe'-'CC si=i-te I .S .c .S .fl £ .s .s =^, ==, -§ -^ -• '<-' '*-! 'C v; c o • -rs K Pi K P3 p^ « Pi Pf; Ph f^ CO -*.— icCint~05e£!^l:--C:OC:0 — OOO CO OOOO itJ^tOCOSDi— ieOt~CC'-<— '^-'^^'~'^-'— '■— I"— I 1— iCC 3 0 030 t^ 1^ O »ra O O in O O tM 'M "M '^^ "M i^ 'M CM OC «£> o 144 Alfred J. Eivart: o c o; CO ^ si S H <^^ S ^• O o 'S 'o 03 03 ^•^^ ^ ■u ■u > a ii .^ 03 CS '^ ^ ^ S ^ £; & dj ^ ^ G 1=1 C C3 .■= o o o i:^ o J O O CM ^ iTi r;d o 03 3 G C C3 c rt « prTi'Tjr^.'TJr^rTlrrj AG'-'' CO * o o o o ^ o O 0 '3 G cc J i« =i ;J 2 3s _G y: '-tJ G 3 QJ Ph s- 3 ^ <-■ -*-i o3 hJ § a ■= 'accg 5r( 03 3 sc w > f-H "5 3 3 c" 0 3 G 3 g-^'^i^ ■^ 5^ G > 0 c3 ^ '^ « 0 0 '0 P5P5 s Longevity of Seeds. 145 OJ • ^ 3, I- S Si « 5 " ce o .1 .s — : 73 na -£ . s . . S -< C -ii <; K 3 O &D.S C 1) (C o o) dj 55 P- £1. - 1 § -* S r '5 ■= ^ 'H 'S 5 "S "H 'S "S 'S "a 'S "c ^-'^ '5 '5 'S 'S 'S ^ I Za: =s S ^ s Ci 03 ^ C ^~" "^ cc kJ CC ;J a> w ej s- t; tt »^ > k (!> '> -^ J "* a „ 0 0 c S 0 "t! ■3 aT 3 •^ X ^ K =s 3 «'' , .^ >^ c -; 1 o »r II 0 1 05 -M 0 0 a: s 2 c 1"^ es IK 0 c c u •^ -5 'C ^ i a: 0 0 •— 1 0 ^ K2 ti i .s S 2i -§2 '5 +J -M — r; iL 6 s aC' ^ « o c s r 146 Alfred J. Ewart t 0 00 .g ^ d '!!! .3 iD 2 be S ■-+3 * ii • Cu d, Ph 5^ S-f^ .s i3 1 i Z 3 'si 1 I I -si *; 1) . ,41 , , . o ._• . oj O ^02 fH ° ,-1 o c: ^3 O O O O "S -to -u -tJ -tJ " "TJ "TJ "TS TS 3 _3 s si var. Can: zn *-' CC C/J _o _3 .^J^ 5 . s^ folius podus folius ;folius folius imple ni .1 'E 1 1 bus, Lii nus, L ustifoli aticus. m 3 V '> o O) CJ --' a ci , aj u3 cS s" Q a ■^ ■ "^ O O O IS 4J -u -U> a^-^ £ -IJ -4-^ p S tt 3 « -^ 3 v'^ -tJ b i -l-> 'S +J -l^ a n O n. •'T ci =i < Jm "" a- a. -3 • • ^ ^ 'tJ ^3 TJ P^C w 'p. r:: n: o ^ "i i) 4) eop- e^&. ?: fl fl G £3 C '^ ^ ic .t2 c ."t; ci; — '5 'S 'S "c "5 'S S 'S (D O O O O O i-l (M O C<» S no . S -3 lis, ia, mui osu foli ris, itia, ^^^ 5 5 i S o •3; -^^ « —. 'ts-j: ^ c S3 ^ C Cl,?^ . 02 1— I '"^ cc a s ^ ._ CJ CJ - 'oj (^ ^ 3 r-3 +^ 1J -i •/! S .-• O .-. cj:h.s « p:;c» 0000 SS ■5 ^ 148 Alfred J, Ewart 73, 73, "^ t Z 'S 'S 'o 3^ >4 1-^ ss 03 c: ■ji ^ S I, u Zl -k^ -ti ii t ,_4 ,^ 9 iC « rt . s a '73 n3 T3 ^ .^ ■^ "^ > ■5 -5 5 > oi cs aj dj ^ ■? ■? '? S 2 "o o 5 > rjn :C '6 -t-> -tj +^ be 5 a c =^ Z .a - OJ '3 .a fee C C3 S3 qj +-> +i "D 'D 'O 13 +i -l-» -1-3 •Sc CO _r C CS S-H o -^ o ^ ^ H S ^ -• •■^ ,^ ,, ■^"*' en <-< .be H-3 o 'S os' ^ a> -i »L be o :3 C3 =*-• platy varia ditto _2 ditto Aeth ditto ^ 1- rt 00 c •— ' cJ s ci kj c •p be a: 03 CS 03 K cS J/^ x a: CO w: Longevity of Seeds. 149 bjD ■y. & a d^u^C •.= '3 •^o 0) 0) a> o n3 ro i^ 'O 2 J <; -r; X > < o a. i> S .■g -.i^ 'w' V- o 5 i-H CM -r 2; 73 «DOOOOOOO rM (M O ^ O — (M (M oOoo^ioiooiniOO 5 .a Cl *> TS ~X r^ -^ XJ 00 > .S oJ — H --^ « >- o C o s cc 05 -».» 3 s 02 150 Alfred J. Ewart — u s U Im a> cfi es -P +:» .2 Sj ■f- m 03 « 03 rn 1>- o ^ O S. ? ^ cc J^^ Ob aB -*-» rt ■o .S .lf _-U C rj O ■^ 01 -t-3 < Buried r 42 df . Ext. OB es ^ d ■1* C3 d d d S S 'm 0) "oi "^i 2 o c © < ^ StS E -§ Ti s TJ 0) rz3 ffi ^t>^ C 2 PC ccacsqcq ccGccccccesCfl ^ T— I ^1 ^ r-l 1— I O ?o o o o O o O cq O CM O O C^ «5 t- O O O 00 i-H C<) ->*l I— I O O t- iC ;0 00 o O O »0 C<1 «p 1— 1 IC3 2 tii PQ o Q i ^P5 J J 03 » CO ■T-t -r» ^ O ---H "r^ T" 2 P> £3 53 H ryj 5. CO "3 o e3 e3 o r^ to •-- ■ ^ •* ^ b' es es C/3 OJ flO a 1=1 •- ^ hi 03 .!:: .2 hJ h4 >J CB aT C . • w .5" ^>-5 c3 g 0 1 '2! r C * . § ""^ '0 ei ^' f* ^ a 5 3 0 es II 5 *^ X e3 c3 C3 33 0 zn xn 13 iy: m Ti TJ Longevity of Seeds. 151 t^ c .S •< G „ ^5C .2 o x^ ^ — O ?M c o C-1 M< cc c-^ -* " 2^- O c CD O irt lO ■'i^ O OC' ^ ^ O r-( CO ■ ' . , . . . • ooooom CO — ooor-i O ^^ »ri CO tM o& c O — »r^ O fM — ' -—I — < «D in in icr liD 1— I ^^ ici in m irs in «o ic o o w be c > » "$^ 2 O i3 = ^ o4 !n c6 J g u ^ ij IS Pi >-s a ffi O >; i; S '-J — a. .~ ^ ,^ fe -t:" 2 o o Khj 5 ffi g ct cc 'c QC © ^ u o u a p o 0 « o -a « -*J *1 "5 C '^ ■t; 'O Id ^ -c s 'O ^•^ 5 5 -t! 2 -2 ?5 ^ !: = -^ - .ti .-ti 55 .-^ ^ *-' •'^ r- -T' CS ri _ ^ •■" — r^ ^ >L^ rr-( rrt —1 ^T^ -' Upi* ^ ^ « -C ^ ZTj m o iM Xfl VI 152 Alfred J. Kivart WW WW G C3 § 2 ® 3 ^ lU-l 1— 1 U QJ . • • % j3 ® Oj OJ J^ 'O ^ ^ > 35 ^ ^ J2 ^ ;- O O O c ^:^^^ .-t: r2 :^ rz: rd o o C G G G C '^ »a lO »0 fl G .O) 'g 'g "g 'g 'g 'g 'g Cft ^;=c '^ o o m cTi o o i-H lo CO -* "^ o O o o o o o O O fN o o So o o o C^ o o o o oq O ic O O £_j t- t^ I:~ t- O «•§ »o in lo >o in o'Mirao w ^ ^' G Jh S2 ? • o " - O g' W"^ .9 -1 ^' 1/7 J «^- m i i 5G O of w 03 t< o si G O o T3 G G G 1*, 'O fe (—1 eg cc ^ O mxfivi C» C3 G J W . • r^ G c ir C3 G 03 - ^ «3 11^ O •*"• • '"' -2 a 2 o o o c; 03 =i '« of ole o o o o ^2 o) -i3 +j -fj) ^ _+j t^ -|^ +i -f^ .*a 'i'^ -i-> -t-i -t-> -l-< -U -l-> s'E.sis « _5 o =^ ^ T] ? ►* G G 13 n^ "X} ^ P « ' o ■73 o "TS "^3 T) TS 0^ a:, « o -t-> 5 ,2 o "3 u 1-' ^ -^ . aj 12 u, Tl Tl 12 a; ftdjqjoidj'H.ive 03 3 >i ^3:iK3:ffi=Qfe w cc fc/u p 3 s «o oc rz; -H 'S '2 "S I 'S '2 '2 oooocooooo OOOOOOfMOOCO ^ o o o —I o to c^ c: -- C' o cc ts O ^ ^ ,— I c; o o o o o c; o S-2 T— I ^moioioio-— iin (M oc o o o o o; t^ rQ o ac Ta .y-Cs^ OJ ^' w 3 ^ 3 •- ^2 a. > 3 .^ , -JJ ^ ^ d . "^ g _' aj .0) g tt; OJ -^ s fl r -T !m ^ 3 o I ^ ■— ' t? tt l-( 5 5 S C^ I- 1/3 3 aj oo oooooo ocoo^^ ^•- :^ :g _:^ _:^ :^ _^ _^ .-j^ -jj _^ .-^ .-t^ ^ W J/: ^ 5 C s ^ s ^ d 1 ^^ 1— 1 /"-' C ^ 'S- a; © 'O ? C 3 CQ ^^'^_; © iS D m T3 TS x) > 3 -to -1-3 -fc3 -fcS -U -M -^ -lJ> -l-> -l-i -U -IJ -l-i 00 '^ "^ "^ 'T3 "^3 '^ w ■^ '^ ..^%.^ .■% ^ § ,„",„" 3 d ? o3 - -'^ ec 2.22o si" O o O O •^ -w -fj -)J ,2 3 C3 ^ .t^ ^ § 'tb^ « .ti .ti ^ > > -S .5 ^3 rt &. taO'O .15 13 TJ -O 5 3 * C en -*^ •T3 G rt ^« QJ >■' 3 S^K c/: £ serf r-S Longevity of Seech. 1 55 . . ^ . dj . . . . . «CS * tn 0"*— I <— 1 m t- t^ c; m 1^ t^ o t^ o >^ i~ o (m lO »o so »o lo ^■^:« -i I til ^ 2 =* • > 03 " . ^ — rr" — o » --1 »— I . c .2 ^ ^ ^ 2 -n f5 ^ ^ J , . -i 2 ^ J .2 .2^:1 . . .^-fe S-^" ^-> , -. ^ o o S S) d~ c- § £ -S .2 s o .^ 3 -5 2 «^ S o -1 .^ .H o .2 :5 .^ 5 C3 g 5 5 i 2 i -g -H .^ c ^1 ^ - ""^ ? ^ = ^ ? ^ "> -S '5 ;g ^ -5 -S Tt-5 .S^ ©''SSce'^oSS'SS'i; Sl'-S bu I.I 1 I 02 i^ c^ cJo 156 Alfred J. Etairt CO "a, ffi o 13 3 ooo QJ A. de A. de A. de Duvel o oc ■^ "^ pH CiO'— iOOc— I as c^ c^ c^ Oj o 00 CM •«*< O O O O — S O ^ 5 o .ti ""^ 3 -5 '3 a -1 h^ cf m -q t3 .J^ 1-1 t^ o S -—oust, M3 !" ~ .2 ^ o = ^J -Tj .S •- S3 .2 3 a b .tJ -C o c >3 J .ti .-te a, Longevity of Seeds. is: ce tu t« r/. 0 ^ c ^ ^^ ?^' '" , ^ ;»- ■, ^""^ • — or C/, ^2 .4^ .^, O = C :: ec ;m 1) ^ 7 ^ ->-:> ««-• (^ i) >< C> ^3: •— crocr o'M oocc:l~ O tjh c; O in ^- c<7 X i;_- C ~ CO r- -* O O O o o >rj o c; ^ ij:) o t~ 5« 3 a, 3 ^' .5 .PS S cT C/2 .= a: ;7 ~ S >; C . — "^ h^ 2 .£ — ' 3 ci 2 -;: fc '^ " -^ 3 ■> .- X i? S ^ .- tc -t So. 3. S 'H 7; Xfl 158 Alfred J. Ewart: S Si P c3 -* ^ O) i) K w % OJ OJ C c a "" • "— ' ■ji !/3 -ji >^ f>. K^ a ci « 'O ■73 T3 o ~ O O CM 1— '— 1 ' — ' •„ >_ •^ OJ ^ tc ic c; t^ O in c o i— c-i 1— ICM>— '(Mi— ir-icC'+ii:rtr-^(M^lC'0'-^'— ' G = s a oi: S s ■ - o • S o • IS O .t: .t: ? o OI 3 03 03 — o xn -a o XT. Lomjevity of Seeds. 159 rs u Z § eJ '% ^ .^^ S-' ^ 't3 ii "^ ^^ "rt .• a 1— "^ s QJ ^ cS Is -4^ a> > 00 '^ ^ ' ^ C £ •4) >^ "3 ^ jj r— 1 .S I— 1 -H ._ -^ -? Oj i) •~- 1. M o >^ C ^ ._; s-i t*^ Zi Jj ^ ^ ^ ■^ ^ "o i^ -J 5 y. x X o !^ ;s^ ^jh ;i. -t -^ -i2 rQ o c c i a s . a c <5 oo 55 o ' oi t- t- 1 '5 r^: 6 g o o o o -* 5 5-5 I- - ^ c r^ >^ 5 r:^ c. >t — '-:--: CO ^ * * 'S 'c 'S ec "S 'c 'S '~ "H S s «00*~»^OOoOOC:CCC: C: <—' CM >— • in r^ 1— ^ ^- ir: ^ cr. t^ — ^ '" >~ -* OS c' « ^ •3 ^-^ S § s< ^-s; .E.-= - c: o c o ^Ti "o ■^ p— • fS B| ^ 6£ . -S > > &. .;§"" -s «- fi— I C/2 J ll 1 ^ so ^ -S © ? &h(^ p^ f J 1 1 cf cf cf cj" ''"?.< 'z ^ '5 '5 3 0* ■ r1 ^ C o S ® ."t- s = c S ^:S-^'^ r> r- ;J e s =? a w X f/: 160 Alfred J. Eiuart id tJ T3 rg 't. 'u "O r- j3 i) o3 =e ^ o s 1 ^^ "^ .S -5 .-tf Ph «2 -t: cc x c . >^ f^ o :3 1> (U rj <5 ^ r-l 1— 1 " ► 05 P5 05 Ph 1 1 1 1 o o fa :;: o o -* o -* p ? ? r.^ '^ oiS'^^A^O CCCCCCC acCGCCC eS13 ooooo ooooocro cm^cmoc g^ico Oi-H,-H.— ir-( OOOOCXtO OqiCiOO^^O Oo ■—I OOOOO^ (MO C<1«N 1— * CM ^ C* m ?D o in I S -SO ^ a -^ . ^ c g "^ '"" ^ u J "o|:Bst? c;:tit;:ticc .a;:n-^i:^2^,:r^'C'r! .S O 9 ^ Longevity of Seeds. 161 ffi & &. . &, a r*' , ^^ a. ^ ^ o 3 •Jl "aj ir. M §3 2 -r; T3 d 3 5 i •73 ^ a> 3J o . . "£ ^ P^ 'i^<< -si Ph o c C o o o o o o o o 0 ■— G^l C --H I— 1 >— 1 C^l >-i ^ !M fM o T3 S-g o .— i (M fc -* »n -* lO t- CO CO -rH ic o ^ r-i 07 in ir: I— o ^H ec "* >-": • '5 '-^ o e cf-q , *t> 2 s « =e c .ti .t: .t: c ^ "ot .ti .t; .-1:; .t: JT E - g^ i^ s "= f=. -^^ -^^ -^^ a; c3 73 'D TS tJD^ C S't3 XJ-TSTS^Oo * OS c: d cj 162 Alfred J. Eivart c 3 on ^ fl a 4) a a bo ■*> -*-> OS &> cL d. Oh (X Oh 3 3 S CC CO M d u hi V © OO^OOCoOO'— (O ;2o n3 a^ 2 ^ if dj '^ o ^ 13 -(-> -l-> -M +J -l-> -l-> •73 -TS '"3 S^ C3 » J d C3 .^ t« ^- 3-43 3 1 « 5 P5 ci '5 a; 5 a"^ 00 o a S ;-; ^ 3 (3 U2 C rt =S ^1 .a S ^ « tr 3 « -^ _ Re I' K TS TS <^3 o -P c8 a . a o ii) o) oj n) .-. 5o i^ i^ ^ c/: p. 05 i) o "g 'a3 cc 00 'O -■'. -^ •— •— « c ^ ^ 2T. ?^S CO y. z.' 3 Longevity oj Seeds. 163 TS «3 "o C _aj eS •- . ^ Ih L< fe-^ «4-l Tf 4) ^ C<1 -1- g C ^ ITS -* >^ _-+J "S, s 1) J— 1 na i T3 «1 m 'C ^ ? tStJ c w iO 4i ^ it -oOOrviOOOCqcoeOf-^OOOQfMfMoOOOOOOO -ii^O»r5ioOr-<^0. o P o3 '^ ;.;«•;:: rt a^ '3 -Ph' 00 '^ 1— ] O) r< 6 . J- ., var. purp ., var. rubr ientalis, R. GQ > -a 1 '^° o .2 o o 11 o o o opetala, F andulosum sikaea, Ja( ^^ 2 « 08 o O o officinale leonis, D inaile. We permum, inale. We ria land onsi '3 -S -»^ hJ .ti -g +o +s '5 '3 "S 3 = d) .1i > t- eJ -O S 'C c <-> « s 5E sa o c r CS Sh SD ,a >-. s a> OJ ei X! tS « 3 a S *M .X2 C ^ 3 3^ >> K >% >. cS mxnrji wco C« CO E^ ^ El 12a 164 Alfred J. Eivurt •xi 00 W a O -^ n3 i=l G pi PJ g ^ '•S o o o oo ^- xooooooocoooomg CM ^ CO 00 o o O I— I i—i t~ -^ (M t— <^^ _; o ot-ofoioooa>t~t~-o 1— t- t- 05 »o o lo lo m »n 1— I m c8 . "a 03 '00 J5 ^ OJ 4) -4^ en 03 ^ .a S > p ad 03 > s 'S '^m ^^ r i-i -; '° 1 O en S f^-|§ 1 p so 03 si EC Sh a' a hJ o O o o Si o o p l-H ci o m of .s 03" -ji n 0 2 u 0 3 3 s i3 e C o ti io ii ti ■73 "73 "tS n3 O) ^ -i-> ^ 1 i § 'S p ^- o &H g n ^ O ii a 03 c3 0) 0) o a G rJ-l ^M "T! Ol 50 L^ o 1-. Iw u OJ O ^^-^ •— O C « OS a> 03 ^ s- ^ ■^ 4) Oi 3 o: d ffi .o h2 'O j£^^ -*-i -fc» -ti GC "^ 'X3 ^ '73 = -=^.5Q ^ s s ^ fl a' g ^ .H J m tc "3 _J^ CS <*-[ M c" s" _3 _fl § e cf 1 t*-< ^ ^ 0 'So OJ G 3 v; 'S ^ ^ U ;> S » '73 >-l 6^ -t-5 .5 0 '1-^ « 03 ^ ^ EhH CQ S tv 3 -o ai a 03 5- i=^ 13 3 n d) ^ H^hJ Tc^ S S 'i 000c -t-> -U -k-> +i . 4^ 4^ . r:* r^ T:i r:i r7;:ar:3r3:;3r3:T5r;3r::n30.'73r;:::3o.':::^r;:3n3r3 > "ij -C . . sJ o c ^ J^^S'I i-3-5 i-^'-^ i £^*,«|l "ill i ^Ifo oOosoPhoJ 2;2g^^.5^0,caG.'-ro§cc-2fir^ HHHH EhEh HE-Hf-; f\ H H H Eh H Longevity of Seeds. 167 o <4-l o ^ ■ -° O O § O S 6 « O -2 5" rt C ,_ h r-l ,-( . .3 . . .S C (Jj (Jj .S < ...8-...'T3So^a30^t:=3 3.^ 5^»0 o »00000 OOO OtoOOt^OO C Oo iZJM « '••.•-. . . . "T I i 83 >- •r P o3 ^ -i^ !_^ M Ch 1— t 1«« c * rt o « 13 4) '•-I 'C 'C "C 'u 168 Alfred J Ewart o TS 'O 'O ■3 '3 '3 03 (S C3 PI ri 1=1 ^^ 1) dj d) -1-i .■*-> -1-5 «*-('-- =«^ C3 « CS fe ^ ^ L« cQ a! V a, 10 g & o3 ^ sS «= C S « •-1 rtJ CO 03 t« b" ^ ^ ►>^ c; CO rt '^ Cl O O 10 >— I fM CO 51 -2 ii CJ C3 "S ci ^ ^ rt rt G "" •" ^' ^* g^ * I* '/: <<< < -< eo O O O O o cq O O O -* G^J Oi 00 ooiooooOooo«£> O CO r— O CO I— I (jq * CO oc ^lOOoqcTqooeoOOOcscoO g 0 g 0 0 "be tij^ 3 o o o o 'C o -U .(J> ^j -k:> jS -U -fj> -«-) -|J -^ ^ -*-5 <— » -M -t-" -*-* -♦-* T-» -^J -^^ -^^ -^^ "'5 '3 'O 'S r^: '3 ." 'S '5 'S 'S n3 "t3 T3 'T3 'T3 V 0 0 TS a ee G M 33 S s -a "h^ 0 3 .jK .^ 5 ^ ^ 'TS 0 ■-§1 1 g !i. ci .^ >, ^ 7Z *-*-5 1) 0 ^ •- •- 0 0 -c: i) =- t- -»-> 4-^ ^ -kj -i-j — - 1; 'S .S h-: 5 ■^ ^3 "^ Longevity of Seeds. 169 I s -3 t3 . .S §D <1 So . fe ,^ .2 ^ tL So . . d . S d) . . i i«!H ^ t> -'J ft.'o 13 Ts ns n3 "Ts 'Ts cu'o "5 fin's 'S'O'o ^ t! >:i'3'3'5'3'3'3'3 170 Alfred J. Ewart fl a d d) D IS tC W) ^ >-< .• c = Sh ll kl »H ^ "^ C3 o3 o3 d) dj . *•-" -U -l-> •Vl -1-i +i L.. d, Cu d-> Oh a, a, s =J s mvim .a .a . in wa . in wa . in wa . in wa . in wa water, ter 1 h water. ;er 1 hr C. o . "^ do d ij fe W ^ S _g ^ t3 1 ^ ^ PL| PLh Ph "< -< -< .— ;■ — 1' — ;;--;'~'i W >" > > < J. J tM «*-! «<-c in °-C O00t~«0OOOOC I I I I I I I II 9 • * O CO > w s =J •- "galls on « ^ i ^ § ^ I ^ oo§S<5«-5a^-^oas«oo ^2i^ --13 dp *C!2e1^ -ij-Zi " sSi^-*^ ^ bo Longevitij of Seeds. 171 >> " jj d) (U ? ^ 0 O " S i* aj [15 . c ii 'c 'H ^ ^' ^' ? . -- '^ s '^ ^ ^ ^ O C'«i<000«»OOeOOOOOoC00OO^OO(MOC5— trH»nir3mio>— ii-HiooiniOiO'— i»nj^ "j^J-S^Si as |"g I cf £ g ► cfs g of « >.S| ?t •5 Oo-^qoOoo§9^g§oo"gS^oooooo 00 "aj '3 K r^ '3 (X-S -5 §" ^ .is &- 5 '3 '3 -2 v £ '3 '5 ^ ^ ^ "-a be i-^^^ 172 Alfred J. Eivart a -^ K •^ Jr tN 9 ^ o m r^i 'Ji m >-. >^^ " Q a; >i c5 ci 1^ >-.•••. 13 ;S fe ^ =s ±i ±; ±^ ±i i-rt 'O T3 13 'U c d d 1=1 --H ':^J CO lO 4^ "^ 00 « « « _2 After Aftei- After ^ :S ^'i u u u u . o O o o s c G a o I § rS '^ ■ - - ^ 1-^* _L5 CJ , , — — — .J -ti -Jl rA rb tl. tL t(j be g s o c^ rd »ni 03 g Oi Oi CO 00 c S CO ' 'c 'S 'S S^O P! rtJ O -^ lO m e3 2 ~^ "3i CC t- o o o o o O o o ooooooooo-^oo Oc;OOOoOiCO«0«D o o c o o o o o „ ^ ^ J ^ Ji . «1 03 .-^ CO rt T! o i) o; a> a; -3 t, t^ t, ih >l H-l =*-C t*H «+H M^Hco»ococ5G^cr!t^i— I in t- o --H CO ^^ --i ooooooooooo_oocoocoooc>ooooo +J4J^j-(J-tJ,i->-*-i-(-:>-»J-t-i-»->_-»-'-t--'.iJ-t-)*J-t-)-i--'-iJ-t-<-»-|+-'- u . ^ h^ 'c; ■73 ^ f— C *-H 1— 1 'o 'c ^ ;::; nD tt be Ci! c -^ C Q KK 6 ^ ^"* ^' rt ^ e^ C4_ t4_ C dd ^ d O) 4) -- •73 T} ^ '^^<^ ■73 o o '2 '5 £ "S 'S 'S '5 cc K S '5 'S 'S 'S '5 'S "c '5 d z -i SI 11 i) 41 • i-H '^^ Ch dn >>- .S d dd o o o aj t> 0) 3 C<1 2:230 ="•0 0000 lOOOc^ O'S^ 0000 O £JO OiOo 6$0l0(^^)0 ^OO^OiMOiOc^fM O oOcm Oc-i 2_- C5 10 .r^ ;o O CO O -•+' '^ t~ ir; 1— lO t— o o O I— I o O »r^ 1— 1 C: lO o c a .tt: 'o 5-C_.aPC^SfeS-e 2 -C 13 .^ .^ 5 -§ -2 -iS .^ .t2 § g.t^S^ -h ^.ti.ti ^'^'SE.ti •^fe :='£ -e-^ ^< tj Pt> >> Lmigevity of Seeds. 175 a, 3 02 .s.s 0) 0) be be 3 3 M 02 dHCL, 111 OJ s s c a, 3 3 a, 3 oj; aCCeCCiCSGS.i' c; O o »-'i CO IQ in 00 o o O »« O O O C X' O OS O O O r- 1 00 1— I I-H C<) ffl 1— I o moociio.— 11— ooioot^o»oaiOi:~t~'*momO irj.— iC^c -i^ ® c3 cs :r: (-4 M T3 "O cS 3 « C ec > o ffl ^ -3 o ElH — r -^ t>-.^ ."S ."ti .'^ '^ ^ .■_! a; ■ • .— w o o 3 176 Alfred J. Eivq^rt : . . . 73 . :^ r;:^ r;::^ CD rz3 o o o •r' o cc m vs be PL, rt rH 0 rQ ^ .-. .rt .rt 000i0»0t~01>- O^HOOOtOOOOOiO'^m-* g^iOOlOlOlOr-Hi— l(7qCO'*lOOlQ lO«3lO»OlOi-Hr— Ir-Hi— lO"— 1»0 >i pq S3 U O fl (3 og;3 ^^1« PO • "-' 4) t— I aJ •- te- cs" rt ce ^ g S rt J g"^ ':= ;i: p =3 C3 « 3 c8 Longevity of Seeds. 177 "?. « ^' > > ''' 0) ^ >~.^ rt c; . -a^- ^ '— ' ^ K L.' '~ ^ c<> i) 1— 1 '" Sh X 0) 0) p €4-i c^^ "r" =^ |o •< ■< o '^ s " " =; -Q •^ "* ^ CO — -' i^ ;^ X c^ < -^ ^ > 02 c =j ^ a; ^ • r- 1 g tjo 0 p r^ CO o 'M >— I ^M cc o »c o o o ^^ «r> o o o • ,£3 ? J J J iJ rh .5 - - ,9 i 5 ® 5 s ■§ c ^ g a -P .> .>: .> .> ° 3 '3 o -H, g 4 3 o o fe 'TS 't3 'T3 bt 5C Sc,G ,3 S C CO 00 to rn'O'S^TS 5 yO'S'S'S & Alfred J. Etvari 2 "S o ^_^ cS -2-^ — ^1 -j^ -S; ^ -^ (M o « 3 •-: .-te -IJ -M -H -u> •<-> -tJ eS ''S "TJ '"73 bC'TS «5 J-' "TS 'O tf a ^ CO CS 03 O -i-> «*-! ce 'S T3 CO 03 TS &. 5 eS 'C 'o3 C8 ^ fl 1 — 1 "a >t> O =J CO 0 OD S3 h4 'S ce > a U JS •V -4-> > J s • TJ o -== a s „ .ii S 0! hJ P^^ 13 22" .2" of hJ of of hJ ai 03 0 J 1 1 CO s 0 . J- ^ C3 o ^3 5 a til; of GD 0 C3 § a3 o O ■£, a :3 ^ ^ • S OS 03 .4-) o 41 •4-> -ri o 09 -t^ '-3 -t^ de K' f-' > t^ t^^ Longevity of Seeds. 179 !^ u o 1 a> ? ^ 0) 33 e8 a a Ih -kJ -w i-i <4-> C4-I .— ' . ^t^-^ m be G > -p -p ■ c i) i) ' ' ' ' • S £ S ^ o o "S '3 "a 'a OQ OS + ■ ' • «o o o c o lO «o o in S-6 c o o o ^ in o c SI ia lo in O in in in -—I >-'= « ' ' ■ • ■ • ^3 ■JJD ^ "s ce e<-i O ^ T? '^' (-<' ^ ? 0) 'cS § > w .m ^_i cj -2 . , • U' .5" 1 §§ WO 2. 5^^fe- g ^ ^ ;e O " (5 '2^ i ^' « cS « "S -rs 'S £ cf > =? fe S d p (S c fcH 11-H •g d^ 'w ■-5 c S^ '-' 'Z ^ ^^•=: 1 o-i = fe csOO ^ ini- -3 <3 03 tn 'C ^ s ^ 00 CD CQ w (TQ in ^ r-J ^ o 'S aj ai > dj a> a> 3 — r^ oc o Oi 00 Ol O CO . fl 00 00 *' in in c m * o> s 2 § er- as 00 §§ ^ -C t— CO 1—1 1—1 c^i c-i 1— < in dj 4) ^ ^ C " > 5= --'^ 5:5 . 'O cf 3 C O •- o §1- C3 $) o o o o o o o at ^''O 'n3 "TS 'O "^ 'C "O N laA 180 Alfred J. Ewart 52; o o u CO 0) M a i-^ o OJ ^ "^ ;i^ ■ ^;^-. N N N Longevify of Sfcds. 181 GENERAL SUMMARY. The records of old seeds trerminiiitinp: fall naturally into two proups--(l) records where the seed is supposed to have lain dormant in the soil, the latter havinf; been undisturbed (presum- ably) ; and ('!) uuthentio records of stored rr herbarium seeds. Even as resrards the latter, some of the records seem to be in- correct (viz. J'haseolus), the seeds possibly having been inserted at a later date or the labels misplaced. The earliest complete records are those of de CandoUe {I.e.), who found that out of 368 seeds kept dry in air for fourteen years only 17 retained a feeble germinative power, these including 5 out of 10 species of Malvaceae, 9 out of 45 species of Leguminosae, and 1 out of 30 Labiaitae. De Candolle did not specially investigate the hard seeds on the list, and hence overlooked the fact that some of them (Acacia, Medicago and Trifolium) were probably germ- inable when softened. Taking these precautions in an elaborate form by removing the integuments, sterilising and soaking, and keeping in moist sterile cotton wool, Becquerel considerably extended de Caindolle's list, and found that 18 out of 90 leguminous seeds, those of 2 species of Nelumbium, of 1 Labiate and of 1 Malvaceiae remained germinable for 25 to 80 years. Tlie oldest germinable seed obtained by Becquerel were 3 species of Leguminosae 80 years old. The various old Herbarium records are quoted in the alpha- betical list, but do not require special mention. In regard to the records of seeds supposed to have lain dormant in the soil, these appear to be quite worthless, not more than two or three per cent, being confirmed by the authentic records of de Candolle, Becquerel and myself. . It might be argued that the seed might last longer in the soil than when dried in air, but Duvel's com- parisons of the germination of seeds buried in soil for a year, with the same preserved dr}^ in air for a year, show that as a matter of fact the reverse is the case with all ordinary seeds. The only apparent exceptions appear to be with those hard seeds, which Duvel seems not to have known how to treat to induce germination. 182 AlMd J. Ewart: The most complete set of soil records has been made by Peter (I.e.), by notino; the appearance of plants in soil taken from forests of known age, without undergrowth, and in which the soil was supposed to have been undisturbed since the forest was planted. He found certain plants, mainly meadow and field weeds, continually appeared where a forest had covered meadow or held for 20 tf) 40 years, but mainly sylvan plants from still older forests, and hence concluded that the seeds in question had lain dormant in the soil during- the life of the forest. This evidence has been accepted even in Pfeffer's Physiology, although the logic is childish in the extreme. In nearlj' every case, as can be seen from the lists, the seeds in question have a short duraition of life, rarely exceeding five years, but they are all either small or i^eadily dispersed by wind, or animals, thus reaching the forest land from neighbouring meadows, etc., and being covered more or less deeply by the activity of burrowing animals, ants, etc., or falling down cracks and burrows in the soil. If the matter were so simple as Peter imagines it to be, and these seeds were derived from the original vegetation prior to the forest, we should expect to find them more abundant some distance below the surface than on the latter itself. Those on the surface are. more apt to germinate and decay, and Duvel hais shown that the more deeply buried seeds last longer. In addition, the humus from 40 to 100 years of forestal growth would be sufficient to deeply cover the original surface. On the other hand, if the soil is con- tinually receiving fresh supplies of seed from wind aoid water, or from the excrements, feet and bodies of birds and other animals, some of which seeds are buried from time to time by burrowing animals or washed down cracks, burrows or holes jn the ground, we should naturally expect to find the surface richer in seeds than the deeper layers. Peter found germinable seeds down to a depth of 32 cms. (1 foot), but in only two cases were a few more seeds found at 8-lG cms. (3-6 inches) than on the surface, and the number 24 to 32 cms. deep was from 3 to 20 times less, and never greater than in the surface layer. Peter's observations are good evidence of the readiness of dif;persal of certain seeds, but as evidence of their longevity are quite untrustworthy. They contain iii grain of truth buried in a mass of inaccuracy. The same applies to aill similar records of supposed old seed in soil Longevity of Seeds. 183 or under water beinpf gerrainable, from the classical case of Mumni}'- Wheat downwards. Here and there a long-lived seed has accident alh'' been hit upon, but in the great majority of cases the records are incorrect. The Conditions for Longevity. These are partly inherent in the seed itself, and partly due to the external conditions. As regards the latter, all observations agree that fairly cool, dry, airy conditions preserve seeds best, while in the soil seeds last longer in the deeper layers than in the surface one^s. Seeds with impermeable coats are less dependent on the external conditions than ordinary'- ones, and may resist immersal in poisons or poisonous gases for years when dry and unswollen. Such seeds are naturally also most likely to last longest in the soil. According to Fischer, however, the seeds of Sagittarid and similar plants may be kept under water for several years without losing the power of germination, and although the contents of the seed are moist. This is a far more remarkable fact than the long duration of certain seeds when drv', because in the former case there is a greater tendency to chemical change, and feeble respiration probably takes place. ^ A few seeds (Willows, etc.), are killed by air drying, and according to Poissotf seeds of Cacao begin to die 36 hours after drv'ing outside the fruit. In the case of all ordinary seeds, the drier the seeds the longer iXioj are likely to last, and this applies more especially to starchy seeds. The chief factor in longevity is the inherent character of the seed itself. In 1894'* I showed that seeds capable of withstand- ing thorough drying assume a perfectly dormant condition in which they do not respire and are not living, although tliey have a power of restoring life potential in them for a longer or shorter period of years. Similar conclusions were made by de Candolle, who appears to have considered that all seeds, if carefully dried and preserved, would retain an indefinitely prolonged power of 1 Crocker (I.e.) has thrown considerable doubt on the correctness of Fischer's views. •2 Bulletin de la Soc. bot. de France, 1903, t. 1., p. 337. 3 Ewait, Trans. Liverpool Biol. Soc, 1894, vol. viii., p. 234. 4 De Candolle, Arohiv. d. Sci. phys. et nat : see also Nature, 1893, p. 34S. 184 Alfred J. Ewart: germ ina don. This is, however, incorrect, and according to Becquerel, only those seeds can preserve their vitality for long periods of time which are protected by thick coats impelied with oxygen. Chemical changes in the food materials might hasten the irrevocable disintegration which the slow process of time brings about, and in the same secondary manner the character and structure of the integuments will be of importance. The property of longevity is an hereditary peculiarity inherent in the protoplasm of certain seeds, and developed by natural selection as an adaptation to special conditions of life. Accord- ing to Acton, samples of old wheat contained more soluble matter and less water than fresh wheat, while the diastatic and proteolytic ferments present in fresh wheat had entirely disap- peared. This is, however, the result rather than the cause of death, since as long as the power of reconstituting the living protoplasmic molecule is present, the i>ower of reproducing fresh ferments is retained. Maci'obiotic seeds are all seeds which show no special adapta- tions for dispersal. None are wind or water borne, and although some are more or less accidentally distributed by animals, 1 A full investisjation of this question is in progress. Longevity of Seeds. 186 adhesive seeds or fruits are conspicuously al)sent anion- viously. Alkali is much less effective than sulphuric acid in producing swelling without injuring the seeds. Thus of old seeds of Acacia dealhata soaked in water at 40 deg. C. for 2 days, 9 per cent, swelled, and of these 2.3 per cent, germinated. After soaking in 5 per cent. Na.^ CO.^ for 1 day at 20 deg. C, and then 1 day at 40 deg. C. to 50 deg. C, in waiter, 45 per cent, swelled, and of these 5.2 per cent, germinated. After 1 minute in boiling 10 per cent, caustic soda, 28 per cent, swelled after frequent washing, and 3.4 per cent, of these germinated ; while after 2 minutes in boiling potash, 78 per cent, swelled and 4.6 per cent, germ- inated. After 10 minutes all swelled, but none germinated. Longer treatment with cold caustic soda also produces swelling, but the difficulty of causing all the seeds to swell without injuring all or most of them is equally great. Ammonia is less effective than caustic soda or potash. The 10 per cent, caustic soda or potash is useful, however, for seed testing. Thus, if an old sample of seed of Acacia dealhata is boiled for 2 minutes in the solution, washed well aoid sr.aked in water at 40-50 deg. C. for 3 hours or so, all unfilled, perforated or broken, seeds, and most dead seeds, swell up par- tially or entirely, and exude a dark brown dye. All. or the great majority of the sound seeds are still hard and unswollen. Tlie test is not perfect, but will distinguish a good from a bad sample of Acaciai seed. The sulphuric acid treatment has this advantage, that the concentrated acid only penetrates slowly even after the cuticle has been dissolved away, and with careful treatment the whole of the .subjacent layers are left intact. Further, it sterilizes the seeds and destroys all adherent spores. In addition germination is usually hastened as compared with seeds which haa-e swelled without treatment. The chief danger lies in allowing traces of Longevitif oj Seeds. 189 acid to adhere to the seed, which, is easily avoided by thorough washing, followed by treatment with dilute ammonia or lime water, aind repeated washinj;. If then dried the seeds, whether Acacia, Clover, Broom, Gorse, or the like, are ready fur planting and immediate "germination. If the washinjx and dryinjr are rapidly done the seeds do not swell, and will keep fairly well, whereas seeds softened by hot water nmst be {ilanted at once. In dilute sulphuric acid the uncuticuhvrized seeds soon lose the power of germination, and the cuticularized ones remain unsoft- ened. Hence the acid rnust only be applied to drj^ seeds. The length of treatment with acid depends upon the extent to which the cuticle is developed, and as this varies in different saimples of seed from the same plant, sample tests should be made before treatment, and the acid only used when the percentage of hard seeds is considerable. General data for different seeds are given in the main list, but a few detailed datai for samples of very hard seed are given here, the usual washing and soaking in water following treatment with acid : — Acacia dealhata. 8 p. c. swelled in 2 days. ,, ,, ,, in water. Cold water - 8 In acid, 5 minutes - 10 »> 25 „ - 22 ») 2 hours - 45 )) 3 „ - 66 4 „ - 75 „ „ „ ,, 70 p. c. gern)inated. ,, 6 ,, - 92 p c. svvelh'd in 2 days in water, 72 p. c. germinated. After 6 hours some of the integuments wei'e e^jten right through, and the embryo exposed on washing, but such seeds may still be capable of germination in a germination chamber, though few would survive in the soil. Similar results were obtained with samples of old very hard seed of -.4. longifnlia and A. decurrens. For the smaller seeded Acaciais, such as Acacia moiitana, A. leprosa, etc., 1 to 3 hours, and for such forms as A. irrutnflua, 2 to 4 hours in suljjhuric 190 Alfred J. Ewart: acid is suffieient at 15 to 20 deg. C. to produce an optimal action on germination. As the temperature rises the action of the acid is more rapid ; at 30 deg. C. it is about twice as active as at 20 deg. C. The acid must be concentrated. Slight dilution lessens the action greatly, and renders it more dangerous. During the longer soaking in somewhat diluted acid, the seeds are able to absorb the ajcid as the coats are acted on, whereas the strong acid keeps them dry and unswoUen, and only such surfaces as the acid actually touches are corroded and destroyed. Biologic Value of Hard Seeds. — As already mentioned, such seeds distribute themselves in time raither than in space, of each year's crop some being destined to remain germinable in the soil for very many years until the parent plants have been cleared off by fire ur drought. In the case of Callistemon rigida and similar plants the seed is largely retained on the parent plant until fire or drought causes the death of the parent plant and the shedding of the seed, which may only take place when some at least of the seeds are 10 or 20 years old. In Araria, Viminaria denudata, Goodia lotifolia and the like, the s^eed are shed, but lie in the soil. To some extent these macrobiotic seeds are adaptations to bush fires, which were probably of common occurrence long before the advent of civilised or even uncivil- ised man, and must have been far more frequent than at present when the lava was flowing from the volcanoes of Victoria. Such bush fires, after burning off the huums more or less, not only partly expose the seeds, but leave behind an alkaline ash, which the next rain falling on the warm gi-ound aids in soften- ing the coats of the hard seeds, and bringing about their germination. When the ash is abundant and very alkaline the seedlings may be killed, but some will always survive. In addi- tion, slight charring of the surface of the seed makes it per- meable to water without necessarily destroying the vitality of the contents. The Acacias or other Leguminous plants, by the aid of their root-nodules, can grow in soil from which all, or nearly all, the humus has been burnt away, and the source of nitrates hence removed. They steadily enrich the soil again, and pro- duce the conditions for the growth of large forest trees. These, if destroyed by a devastating bush fire, may once more be replaced by the humus forming Acacias, etc., whose seeds have lain Longevity of Seeds. 191 dormant in the soil durinp: part, at least, of the prowth of the forest. I have, in fact, found Acacia seeds deeply buried in the soil of Gum forests, where no other signs of their presence could be seen, and '.vhere no other Acacias were present within at least a mile. In addition, the following data may be given of the num- ber of terminable Acaoia seeds per 2-inch cube of soil found at various depths under old Acacias growing in undisturbed primeval bush. Number Ver ,'-erininalile cent. y4c(7aa dealbata - - 3 in. - 28 - 2G - 93 13 - 77 10 - 63 9 - 82 ■ 3 - 100 ^. sfriaa - - - 4 „ - 1 - 1-100 2 - 100 0 - 0 A. leprosa - - - 6 „ - 28 - 24 - 86 14 - 93 A. ffie/afioxy/on - ' - 4 ,, - 11 - 10 - 91 4 - 80 2 - 100 A. longifolia - - 6 „ - 2 - 2-100 var. mucronata - 16 ,, - 0 - 0 - 0 A. verticillata - - 4 „ - 32 26 - 81 4 - 80 4 - 100 A scjuare pole of such soil would in the top 18 inches, in 8(une cases, contain sufficient germinable seed to stock several square miles of territory, so that the amount of margin jdlowed for accident is very great, and even a very low percentage germinar tion would suffice to re-cover the soil with the original vegetation after the severest bush fire. The percentage germinations are high, because as soon as the seed becomes permeable in the course of time and swells, it either germinates or dies, so that Depth. Seeds present in eifflit cut>. inches. 3 in. - 28 6 „ - 17 9 „ - 16 12 „ 11 18 „ 3 ^ „ 1 ^ M 2 12 „ 0 6 „ - 28 12 „ - 15 -t „ - 11 8 „ - ■ 5 12 „ 2 6 „ 2 16 „ 0 4 „ 32 8 „ 5 12 „ 4 192 Alfred J. Eivart: in the deeper layers the only seeds found are likely to be hard macrobiotic ones. In fact, all the seeds found in the soil below the surface needed treatment with sulphuric acid to produce swelling and germination. Once they are swollen, the seeds are incapable of remaining long living in a latent condition without germinating, and this applies generally to the seeds of Legu- minosae, whether cuticularized or not. Conditions for Germinatinn. — In addition to the usual state- ment that water, oxygen, and a certain temperature are needed, the proviso is required that the water and oxygen must be able to penetrate the seed in sufficient quantity. Even when a seed has absorbed water and swollen, it may remain dormant for a long time without dying if the supply of oxysren is deficient or the temperature low. Nobbe' and others have shown that the moist seeds of Cirsium arvense, Papaver Rhoeas, Cherry, Oak, etc., may remaiin alive without germinating for a year or more in the soil. Fischer'^ states that the same is the case with many water plants whose seed may remain germinable under water for years, though fully soaked. He finds that the seeds of Sagittaria xiKjittifolia, S. lAati/phylht, Sjuirf/aniiini ramosntn, S. simplex, Alixnia Plantago, Fotaiiuiycton )i(it(ius, lucens and peetinatus, Hipjjuris vuh/aris, Folygnnum amphihinm,- Scirpus loctistris and niaritimus germinate little, or not at all, in pure water, but readily if the water is allowed to foul and become sour, or if the seieds are acted upon bv dilute acid or alkali (H and HO ions), especially at high temperatures. Thus after 2 hours in 0.3 mol. solution of ajcid at 40 deg. C, 75 per cent, germinated, whereas after 2 hours at 4-6 deg. C. only 3.4 per cect. germinated at the same subsiequent temperature (25-27 deg. C). Fischer con- siders that as the seed coat is permeable to water, salts and acid, the action must be a stimulating one exercised on the protoplasm of the seed by the hydrogen and hydroxyl ions. If so, the action might be suppressed by subsiequent treatment with equivalent alkali after the acid. This is not the case. The treatment very possibly increases the permeability of the seed- coat to oxygen or water, and hence provides the requisite stimulus to germination. This explanation will suffice for all 1 Landw., Versuchsst, xx., p. 76. i Ber. (i. I). Bot Ges., 1907, bd. xxv., p. 108 Longevity of Seeds. 193 Fifioher's results, and at any rate seeds of Sarjittaria liprhtly sand- papered, and tlien kept at 28 dejr. C. to 30 dee. C, between well- wetted filter paper, frerminate readily. Since the above was written. Crocker (Bot. Gaz. 1907, p. 374) has shown that the ditficulty of germinating the ripe seeds of various water plants is due not to any inherent dormancv of the protoplasm, but to the coats being imperfectly permeable, the seeds germinating readily when the coats are filed or broken. Fischer's treatment, i.e., the stiiiiul;)tion of H and HO ions, may perhaps enable the seed to germinate under the stimulus of a lower partial pressure of O and a lower temperature than otherwise, but is not an essentiail condition for germination, which, given a free supply rf oxygen and a sufficient temperature and supply of moisture, appears to be rendily induced in the case of Sa(/itiaria at least. Correvon,^ of Geneva, states that chemical stimuli, such as soaking in 0.25 per cent, acetic a,cid or 2 per cent, phosphoric acid is necessary for the germination of the seeds of JunijJcrits Cedrus, but all such actions may be the result of a change in the permeability of the coverings of the seed. It must be remembered that in some cases ait least seeds per- meable to water are covered before germination by continuous semipermeable membranes, and such membranes may prevent the entri' of the requisite amount of oxygen, while allowing water to enter. Thus A. J. Brown^ has shown that the inner part of the intact spermoderm of Hordeum, Avena, Triticum and Secale forma a semi-permeable membrane which allows water and iodine to enter, but not solutions of sulphuric acid up to 36 per cent, strength, or of hydrochloric acid or metallic salts up to 5 per cent. (1 per cent, nitric aoid penetrated slowly), and even after boiling the seeds or treating them with iodine, the sulphuric acid may still be unaible to penetrate. Hence the semi-permeable mem- brane is in this case a non-vital one, and it appears to be that ]>art of the spermoderm which is derived from the epidermis of the nucellus. It may, in fact, be .something of the nature of an internal cuticle. In the case of the paired burrs of Xanthium, one seed usually terminates in the first year, the second in the next year, or some- 1 Card. Chron., 1907. •2 Annals of Botany, vol. xxi., 1907, p. 70. 194 Alfred J. Eivart: times not till a year or two later. Crocker^ considers that this is due to the greater impermeability of the seed coat of the later seed to oxygen. It is thicker than that of the earlier seed, and also mr.re impermeable to water, though not sufficiently so to prevent its becoming fully saturated after a day's soaking. The double effect can be overcome by a temperature over 30 deg. C, which brings about partial anaerobic respiration, and by favour- ing the absorption of oxygen hastens germination. The minimum temperature for the germination of the naked seeds is 18 des:. C. Crocker has, however, overlooked the fact that both the early and late seeda of Xanthium echinatum will germinate at 20 to 25 deg. C. if the temperature is maintained for 14 to 21 or more days, instead of for 8 or 9 days. Hence the temperature minimum for the germination of the later seeds is not as high as Crocker states (32-34 deg. C). Further, if the burrs are heated to 40 deg. C. for ai day, or to 50 deg. C. for a few^ hours while soaking, a variable percentage of the later seeds will germinate within 10 days. Hence the action of the intact integument is merely to delay and not to prevent the germinai- tion of the later seed at or near the minimum temperature for the earlier of each pair of seeds in the burr. According to Crocker, Xanthium seed kept dry for 1 year, and still more if kept in soil, germinates more slowly at 18-22 deg. C. with the coats removed than do fresh burrs. This certainly does not apply a-enerailly, since in very many old seeds there is no perceptible dehiv in germination if the seeds are soaked and kept at the right temperature. Light. — That in practice various small seeds must be super- ficially sown to germinate well, and that this is directly or in- directly due to their exposure to light is well known ; but whether there are amy seeds which, whatever the other conditions may be, will not germinate unless exposed to light, is uncertain." Seeds of Vixrum album apparently only germinate when exposed to light (Wiesner), and the same applies to the seeds of Tobacco, according to Raciborski, and to those of Pan prate.nsis and Apium yraveohns when fresh, according to Kin/el,'' whereas 1 Bot. Gazette, li)06, p. 273. •2 For lit. sec I'feffer's Physiol., Kiiff. Ed., \a\. ii., p. S2. 3 Kitizel, Her. (I. D. Hot. Ges., 1907, bd. xxv., p. 2(it». Longevity of Seeds. 1U5 when older these seeds will aferrainate \u darkness. On the other hand, certain seeds, such as those of Nigella sativa, X. damascena. Allium and Asphodelus were found by Kinzel to refused to germinate when exposed to strong light, and appeared to permanently lose their vitality if the exposure was prolonged. Further, if these seeds were exposed to one day's gaslight after being 1 day moist in darkness, their germination was stopped, and could only be reawakened by treatment with proteolytic enzymes after drying and re-moistening, aided by aeration and high temperatures. Kinzel followed Acton's conclusion that The loss of the power of germination was due to the destruction of the enzymes contained in the seed, but the evidence is not such as to warrant this conclusion, and the observation that treatment with enzymes may increaise the percentage germination of certain old seeds^ may be the result of error or of an action on the seed coats. Jodin,'- in fact, denied that light affected either the vitality or the germination of seeds, whereas Laurent" concluded that it retarded germination and injured the vitality of resting seeds. Delayed Germination and After Ripening. — According to AViesner,^ seeds of Viscum are ripe in autumn, but will only germinate the following spring. There is no visible change in the seed, but Wiesner supposes that during this time a production of ferment takes place which prepares the way for germination. Goebel' mentions that certain early flowering plants have seeds which contain immature embryoes. These slowly enlarge and ripen during summer, and are ready to germinate or to complete germination in the following spriiig. This applies to the seeds of Eranthis hyemalis, Ranunculus Ficaria, Anemone Corydal i.-i. and possibly also Stylidium, Gagea and Erythronium. These seeds apparently have no resting period, but mature slowly up to the time of germination. 1 Thompson, Garten flora 45, 344, 1836 ; Waugh, Ann. Rpt. Vt. Ajrr. Rxp. St. 1896-7 ;. Sciemre, iv., s. 6, 950, 1S97 : Sharpe, Mess. Hatch. Kxp. St., 1001, p. 74. See also Albo Archiv. Sci. Phy. et iiat., 25, 1908, p. 45. 2 Conipt. rend., t. cxxxv., p. 1229. See also Tanune, Landw. .Jalirb., 1900, bd. xxix., p. 467. 3 Compt. rend. t. cxxxv., pp. 1091, 1293. 4 Biol, de Fflanzen, 1902, p. 55. 5 Organography, ii., p. 249, 1905. 196 Alf,*e. Longevity of Seeds. 197 f^ives widely different percentages for the same seeds according to whether they were germinated in a gi'een-hoiise or in a control chamber, the percenti\iges being sometimes much higher and sometimes much lower in the latter case than in the former. This oan only be due to inaccurate Avork, and the same explana- tion possibly applies to the fact that the year-old air-dried seeds, and in some cases the buried ones, gave higher percentages than the same seeds when originally tested. Duvel took no precau- tions to meet the case of hard, non-swelling seeds, and in some oases at least the seeds in question were ones with hard or more or less cuticularized coats. The weathering, softening, or abra- sion of the seed coats (or fruit-walls) by rendering them more permeable to water and oxygen, might easily caiuse a higher percentage germination of the older seed. This is, however, not a true case of after-ripening, which is strictly a vital process taking place in the living contents of the seed. In other cases where seeds are supposed only to germinate after being dried, the drying appears to act by causing cracks to appear in an otherwise impermeable integument. Crocker (I.e.) has, in fact, shown that several cases of delayed germination supposed to be due to after-ripening are really due to the impermeable proper- ties of the seed coats. Thus Asci/ris amarairthoides has di- morphic.seeds, c insisting of (a) flattened winged forms with per- meable ooats, which germinate readily, and (b) rounded forms with impermeable coats, which germinate only after considerable delay unless the seed coats are broken. In the case of Abut Hon Avireiniiae and C'henopodium alhum, the seed coats of otherwise similar seeds are unequally permeable, some swell at once, others only after prolonged soaking. The same is the case with the seeds of the Leguminosae in the foregoing lists. The " hard "' seeds are usually smaller than the readily swelling ones, but this is simply because they are drier ; when swollen the sizes are approximately the same, and in the act of swelling many of the '' hard ' Acacia seeds often increase by 2 to 4 times the original bulk. In the case of Playitayo major. F. Ruegelii, Thlaspi arvense and Avena fatua, the delay in germination is also due to the seed coats, and oan be overcome by removing or breaking them. When they are intact the minimum temperature for the germina- 198 Alfred J. Ewavt : tion of the first 3 seeds is .above 22 deg. C, which would explain Nobbe and Hanlein's results with these seeds. The seeds of Hawthorn are supposed not to germinate until after a year in the soil. Crocker obtained no definite confirmation or negation of this faict, but here also it appears to be a case of the slow dis- integration of the seed coats. The. Condition of Resting Seeds. — The old idea that the conir l>lete suppression of eveiry form of vital activity necessarily in- volved irrevocable death, led to the assumption that in resting seeds respiration continued, though at a very low ebb. Jodiii^ showed, however, that 20 peas containing as much as 11 per cent, of water, and linseed containing 12 per cent., produced a mere trace of carBon dioxide in four years. Kolkwitz'^ has recently shown in the case of Barley how rapidly the amnunt produced decreases as the percentage of moisture decreasies. Barley. — Weight of seed. Temperature. Percentage of water. ^^- Produced " ' '^ per 24 hours. 1 Kilogram - Summer - 19-20 p. c. - 3.59 mg. - 14-15 „ - 1.4 „ - „ - 10-12 „ - .35 „ 50 deg. C. - 10-12 „ - 15.0 „ Becquerel' finds that air-dried seeds give off small traces of carbon dioxide, and a.bsorb traces of oxygen. Exposure to light increases this action, and the gaseous exchanges from the integu- ments of Ricinus are greater than from the seed from which they have been removed. Obviously here we are dealing with extraneous chemical oxidations not connected with vitality. In fact, the drier the seed the less the ''respiration," and in seeds capable of withstanding extreme desiccation the absence of moisture entirely pref\'ents all gaseous exchansfes. A priori this must be the case in all dry seeds covered with a continuous im- permeable cuticular layer. Thus no percejitible evolution of carbon dioxide could be detected from clean dry samples of Acacia seed containing less than 5 to 8 per cent, of water 1 Ooiiipt. rend. d. I'Acad. des Sciences, t. 122, )>. 134!t, ISDO. •2 Bcr. d. D Bot. Oes., 1001, vol. .\ix., p. 285. 3 Comiitcs rcnd\is, t. cxliii., IDOG, p. 974. Lonr/fvlfy of Scrds. 199 (A. dealhata, lon(/i folia). Such seeds when preserved in a dry atmosphere seem to steadily lose water until ultimately as dry as if kept in a desiccator. It is as though the cuticle allowed traces of water to escape externally, but none to enter. Thus fresh air-dried Acacia seed contained 5 to 14 per cent, of mois- ture, whereas 10 to 20-year-old seed of A. myrtifolia. A. longi- folia, A. arDtata and A. chalhata contained only frnm 0.9 to 3.2 per cent., and 50-year-old seed of A. myrtifolia and A. longi- folia, after heating to 100 deg. C. for half an hour to drive oflf adherent moisture, lost no further weight after 3 days at 100 deg. C, and only 0.7 per cent, after 1 day at 110 deg. C. Fine capillary glass tubes show a greater loss of weight than this, owing to the adherence of condensed moisture, more especially to their internal surfaces. Hence old dry cuticularized macro- biotic seeds become drier than corresponding inorganic material. However dry the seeds may be, they cannot indefinitely prolong their vitality. Even the most resistant seeds after 50 to 100 years .sliow a pronounced decrease in the percentage germination, and the general trend of the curves is such as to show that the probable extreme duration of vitality for anv known seed may be set between 150 and 250 years (Leguminosae). Probably the maximal duration for Malvaceae and Nympheaceae lies between 50 and 150 years, while for Myrtaceae and the orders containing only one or two macrobiutic seeds it is doubtful whether the limit appreciably exceeds 50 years. Even when perfectly inert a macrobiotic seed is subject to slow and gradual molecular changes and rearrangements, such as take place in glass or wood in the pro-jfross of centuries, and these changes cannot take place in the contents of the seed without destroying the molecular an'anfrements and groupings requisite for the restoration of life Once this has taken place no ferment, no physical or chemical condition can bring about germination. General Summary of Tabulated Results.— For purposes of convenience we may divide seeds into 3 biologicfil classes, accord- ing to their duration of life under optimal conditions. These are short lived or microbiotic seeds whose duration does not exceed 3 years, mesobiotic seeds which may last 3 to 15 years, and MACROBIOTIC seeds which may last from 15 to over 100 years. The first two are the more numerous groups, and the boundary 200 Alfred J. Ewart: between thom is somewhat ill-defined. Occasionally seeds such as wheat or barley, which are really mesobiotic, may come close to, or even under special conditions pass the limit of. 15 years, but since they are usually dead by this time they come properly under the head of mesobiotic seeds. The macrobiotic seeds are less numerous, are characterised by cuticularised or more or less impermeable seed coats, and are restricted to a few natural orders, of wliich the Legiiminosae greatly surpass all others while Malvaceae and MjTtaceae came next in importance. Here again a few seeds come into this class which, imder natural conditions, do not belong to it, since only seeds which have impermeable coats can survive for long periods of time in the soil. MACROBIOTIC SEEDS. Leguminosae. Acacia acinacea alata aneura armata bossiaeoides brachybotrya calamifolia cornigera dealbata decurrens diffusa Doratoxylon elata farnesiana glaucescens lanata lanigera leprosa longifolia melanoxylon montana my rti folia nerii folia nervosa penninervis pentadenia saligna Sinisii suaveolens verniciflua Albizzia lophantha Alhagi camelorum Asti'agalus Antiselli brachyceras glycyphylloides Bossiaea heterophylla Caesalpinia Bonducelia Canavalia ensiformis obtusifolius Cassia australis bicapsularis Brewsterii Longevity of S<'fils. 201 laevigata pleurocarpa Sophera Cicer arietinuui ('(n-ouilla Mitchelli laburiiifulia raniosissinia vitellina Cytisus albus austriacus biflorus canclicans triflorus Daviesia cordata corymbosa creiiulata Desmanthus l)rachylobus Dillwynia eiicifolia floribunda (?) Dioclea parviflora Dolichos funarius Erythrina iiidica Vespertilio Kutaxia orientalis Galega orientalis Genista anglica Spachiana Gompholobium latifoliuni minus Goodia lotifolia Hardenbeigia moiiophylla Hovea lieteiophylla linearis longifolia Indigofera australis cytisoides signata Jacksonia spinosa tliesioides Keniiedya nionophylla pni.strata rubic-unda Lens esculenta Leucaena leucocephala pulveiulenta Lotus corniculatus tetragonolobus Medicago denticulata lupulina sativa scutellata truncatula Melilotus alba Bonplandi gracilis messaniensis officinalis parviflora Mimosa asperata distachya glome rata pudica Mirbelia oxyloboides reticulata Oxylobiuui Callistachys cuneatum ellipticum liiieare parvifloruni trilobatum Phaseoius Mungo pilosus Pliylacium bracteosum Pithecolobium pruinosum Podalyria calyptrata sericea Psoralea pinnata Pultenaea baeckeoides 202 Alfred J. Etvart daphnoides retusa stipularis villosa Rhynchosia minima Svvainsona galegifolia Trifolium agrarium arvense elegans Abutilou Avicennae (?) indicum (?) Mitchell i oxycarpum Gossypiuiu 8turtii Hibiscus heterophyllus pand u raef o imis Triouum Callistemon lanceolatus rigidus Eucalyptus calupliylla coniuta diversicoloi- globulus goniocalyx filiforme glomeratum pratense strictuni subterraneum Vicia grand i flora Vigna glabra Viminaria denudata Malvaceae. Kitaibelia vitifolia Lavatera arborea cretica plebeia Malva rotund ifoli a Malvastrum vitit'olium Modiola multitida Myrtaceae. Eucalyptus leptopoda miniata obcordata punctata rostrata tereticornis Leptospermum scoparium Nelumbium luteuni speciosuui Nepeta botryoides Stachys nepetifolia Iris sp. Nympiieaceae. Nymphaea gigante;i Labi ATA E. Nepeta Catai-ia Irideae. Watsonia Meriana Longeviti/ of Sct'd.s. 203 Ki riioHiiiACKAK. Polygon ACKAE. Euplu)i-l)i;i Peplus Einex spiiiosa. Geuaxiackae. 8tkik;uliaoeae. Impatiens Balsaniiiia. Heiinannia aiigulaiis. Goodeniaceae. Tiliaceae. Scaevola Hookefi. Eiitelia arborescens. APPENDIX. The Occurrevce of an Impermeable Cuticle o)i the Exterior of Certain Seeds. By jean white, M.Sc. (Government Research Scholar). VvTieuever possible, Professor Ewart passed on to me specimens of those seeds which he found needed special treatment before they were capable of imbibing water, and consequently swelling. For the investigation of the cause of this impermeability a method was adopted which was somewhait similar to that t--in-" ployed by Bergtheil and Day in their researches on the luu'dness of the seeds of Indigofera arrectay The great majority of the seeds which exhibited this resistance were from plants belonging to the family Leguminosae. In several of the Malvaceae, the same phenomenon was observed, and also in a somewhat doubtful case of a species of Chennpndium. ,}fefhod of Er/perim entire g. — The seeds were soaked in water for a time, varying from one to seven days. In the majority of cases none of the seeds swelled, thougti commonly a small proportion did so. and in a very few instances, practically all swelled, so that it was quite difficult to obtain unswelled specimens for investigation. The unswelled seeds 1 Annals of Botany, \ol. \\i , .Ian., 1907. 204 Alfred J. Ewart : were removed fr«m the water, and hand sections were cut of the seed-coat. These sections were stained on the slide with chlor- zinc-Iodine, and the stain, after remaining: for one to two minutes, was washed off with glycerine water. Examination of the sections shoAved that in every instance., almost without excep- tion, a structureleS'S cuticle wais observable on the exteaior of the seed coat. The cuticle was clear and well defined, becoming stained bright yellow, while the cell-walls of the subjacent pali- s.ade tissue assumed the characteristic violet or bluish tint of cellulose. The internal contents of thesie cells were, like the cuticle, stained yellow. In nearly all /Cases sections were aJso prepared from the swelled specimens, disclosing the fact that in some no cuticle at all was developed, presumably due to the immature condition of the seeds ; whilst in others the cuticle appeared to be well developed, indicating that the seed had been injured and the cuticle brokeo at some point or points, rendering it peirmeatble at that point or points. In every instance the cuticle was easily distinguishable when stained with chlor-zinc-iodine, but Beirgtheil and Day were unable to discern the cuticle in the seeds of Indiciofcra arrtcta when using this reagent, and in urder to render the cuticle visible they employed a solution of Iodine in Phosphoric acid. Following on their method, I made up some of this stain, but though the results were alwaiys satisfactory, in no instance was the differen- liation so complete as when chlor-zinc-iodine was used. This suggested the possibility that the chlor-zinc-iodine solution used by Bergtheil and Day might not be of the correct consistence, and I obtained seeds of Indigofera arrecta in order to test them with my solution. I found that I obtained the same results as when the other seeds were used, so that it was evident thait the ohlor-zinc-Iodine solution used by Bergtheil and Day was at fault. A distinct cuticle was present in the Indigofera arrecta, whilst there was no trace of a cuticle structure in the sections of Indigofera sumatrava, treated with chlor-zinc-iodine solution. In some of the seeds examined, notably those of Lahirhea lanreohtfa, the whole of the structureless cuticle did not appear to be spcciallv resistent, ])ut there was a narrow edge on the free side of the cuticle which stained a deeper yellow, and which on treatment with strong sulphuric acid, disintegrated into seg- Longevity of Seed/^. 205 mentfi. It appeared to be in this ecl;jre that the extreme iiu- I>erineability of the seed coat was located. The vaa'iatinns in tlie resisting powers of the different seeds are very curious, and as will be notict'd in the accompanying tables, the thickness of the cuticle dues not seem to be solely responsible in determining the powers of resistance to swelling. Naturally the quality and degree of impregnation of the cuticle is as important as its thickness. As an example of this a few cases of different species of Acacia may be cited. Thus the thickness of the cuticular layer of Araria diffusa, as measured by the eyepiece micrometer was .042 mm., whilst that of Araria r/Iauce.scens was .022 mm. In the former case soaking for 0.5 hnurs in acid was sufficient to produce swelling of the seeds when put into waiter ; but in the latter case none of the seeds swelled in water unless they had been previously soaked in sulphuric acid for l.o hours. As a general nile in small and medium-sized seeds, the cuticle is well developed, and represent?; the impermeable part of the seed coat, while in the case of large seeds, such as those of Adansonia Greyorii, Mucuna yigantea. Wistaria Maiden- iana and Guilandina BondurelTa, the cuticle is relatively unim- portant and inconspicuous. In these seeds the extreme resist- ance which they exhibit appears to bo located in the palisade cells. The above conclusions were arrived at as a result of further experiments which were carried out with the seeds. The unswelled seeds, after several days' soaking in water, were placed in strono: sulphuric acid and left there for about 15 minutes. They were removed, and again placed in water, in which they remained for a day. Immersion for 15 minutes in nearly every case proved to be insufficient to render them per- meable, and conseqtiently they were replaced in the sulphuric acid for 10 or 15 minutes again. Half an hour's immersion in the acid v;as found to be adequate for most of the seeds, there being a small minority which required further soaking in acid for 15 to 60 minutes longer. The minimum times required for the different varieties of seeds to be soaked in acid before they are capaible of imbibing water are stated in the accompanying tables. Directly a seed was seen to have swelled in water, a section of the seed coat was cut, with the result that in the 206 Alfred J. Ewart: majority of smaller seeds the palisade layer was observed to be quite intact, whilst the cuticle had been in some cases wholly, but in the greater number of cases partially, dissolved away by tho acid. But it was different with the larger seeds ; for sections J Bossisea heternphylla - .5 „ - .012 >) Bossitta Stephensiini - .5 ,, - .011 )) Canavallia obtusifolia - .4:2 „ - .00.3 5> Cassia australis - .25 „ - .041 ,, Cassia Brewsterii .25 ., - .042 J) Cassia eremophila .25 „ - .012 >) Cassia laevigata - .25 „ - .008 )> Cassiaj suflfruticosa .25 „ - .009 )' Ceratonia siliqua .25 „ - .009 ,, Chenopodium album - ^ - .012 )5 Crotalaria Mitchellii - .5 ,, - .018 ,, Cj'^tisus albus .5 „ - .004 ,, Cytisus tritlorus .5 ,, - .005 ., Daviesia par\'iflora 1.5 „ - .002 ,, Dillwynia ericifolia 1,5 „ - .003 )' Dillwynia floribunda - 1.5 „ - .003 ., Dolichos sinensis .42 „ - .002 ,, Erythrina Vesper tilio - .75 „ - .002 ,, Gonipholobium latifolium - .20 „ - .013 5> Goodia lotifolia - - - 1.42 .. - .022 ,, Guilandina Bonducella 1 / ., Hibiscus heterophylla 1 - .008 >> Hibiscus Lampas 1 - .026 )) Hibiscus tiliaceus .42 ,, - .019 )> Hibiscus Trionum .5 - .023 ,, Hovea heterophylla - .42 „ - .020 Hovea longifolia .5 „ - .023 >> Indigofera arrecta ■5 - .008 >> Kennedya monophylla 1.5 - .002 ,, Kennedya prostrata - 1.5 „ - .013 )> Kydia (Bastardia) Caracas - .5 „ - .005 „ Labichea lanceolata - .42 „ - .044 J> Lablab purpureus .5 - .030 )> 208 Alfred J. Eivart Lathy rus maritiraus - - .42 hours - .002 mm Lavatera plebeia - 1.5 - .026 , Mana serioearpa - .40 - .006 , Malva rotundifolia - .5 - .004 , Medioago dentieulata - - .42 - .005 , Modicago sativa - .4 - .006 , Mirbelia oxyloboides - .5 - .013 , Muouna gigantea - 8? ^ , Oxylobium trilobaituin - .42 - .015 , Pultenaea daphnoides - 1 - .006 , Pultenaea retusa - 1 - .009 , Pultenaea stipularis - - 1 - .004 , Swainsona galegifolia - 1 - .003 , Trifolium glomeratum - .25 - .009 , Wistaria Maideniana - - 61 ? , EXPLANATION OF PLATES. All are vertical sections throusli the epidermis and subjacent layer. The cuticle is draiwn roughly to scale, and is depicted as a deep black line forming the upper border in each drawing 1. — ■Abutilon oxycarpum, F. v. M. 2. — Aoacia myrtifolia, Willd. 3. — Adansonia Gregorii, F. v. M. 4. — Albizzia Saman, Benth. 5. — Alhagi camelorum, Fisch. 6. — Barklya syringifolia, F. v. M. 7. — Bossiaea Stephensoni, F. v. M. 8. — Caesalpinea Bonduoella, Fleming. 9. — Canavallia obtusifolia, D. C. 10. — Cassia Brewsterii, F. v. M. 11.-— Ceratcniia,, sp. 12. — Chenopodium album, L. 13._Crota]aria Mitchellii, Benth. 14. — Cytisus albus, Link. 15. — Daviesia parvifolia, F. v. M. 16. — Dillwynia Horibunda, S. M. Proc. R.S. Victoria, 190H. Plate I. iiil Xffffl ^i! Proc. R.S. Vietoi-iii, 1908. Plate 11. 'LK km 2 ^ iir ■ f( -: ■'4??' ZS •53BIOTEI ■I 11 job ^9 So »54 ^7 Longevity of Seeds. 209 17.-— Dolichos sinensis. I;. 18. — Erythrina Vespertilio, Benth. 19. — Goiiipholobiuin latifoliuin, S. M. 20. — Goodia lotifolia, Salisb. 21. — Hibiscus tiliacous, L. 22. — Hovea heterophylla, A. Cunn. 22 (a).— Indigofera arrecta (Renth.?). 23. — Kennedy a prostratni, R. Br. 24. — Kydia Caracas, lloxb. 25. — Labichea lanceolata, Benth. 26. — Lablab purpuresocns. 27. — Lathyrus marilinius. Bigel. 28. — Lavatera plebeia, Senis. 29. — Maba serioearpa, F. v. M. 30. — Malv;i rotiindifiilia, L. 31. — Medicago sntiva. Linn. 32.— Mirbelia oxyloboides, F. v. M. 33. — Mucuna gigantea, D. C. 34. — Oxylobiuni trilobatum, F. v. M. 35. — Pultenaea stipularis, Sui. 36. — Swainsona galegifolia, R. Br. 37.— Trifolium giomeratum, L. 38. — Wistaria Maideniana, Bailey. In concluding this section of the paper, I wish to express my thanks to Mr. 11. T. Baker, Technological Museum, Sydney ; Mr. W. Cuilfoyle, Botanic Gardens, Melbourne : Mr. J. H. Maiden, Botanic Gardens, Sydney ; and Mr. H. C. Sampson, Trichinopoly, for kindly sui^plying many seeds, of which the original samples had been whollv used for cfeiinination tests. Post Script. — The detailed account of Becquerel's work was not received until April, 1908, when the present paper was in the press. Hence it has only been possible to include the 23 positive records given by Becquerel and a few of the negative ones. The fact that Becquerel examined only 10 seeds of each kind made it possible for him to overlook any perceoitages below 10 per cent. The minute traces of CO;, Becquerel found to be given off by old 210 Alfred J. Eivart: !iir-drie/d uerniinable seeds are probably the result of surface oxidation in the integument, and hence arises the fact that ex- posure to litrht increased these (gaseous exchanges instead of slightly decreasing them, as in true respiration. In addition no precautions appear to have been taken to ensure the absence of adhering micro-organisms. Becquerel's conclusions that the impermeability of the coats of macrobiotic seeds is the gradual result of their ageing, and that only seeds with impermeable coats can last for any length cf time have already been shown to be incorrect. The impermeability is due to the pre'sence of a cuticle developed during ripening, and the presence or absence of the latter determines whether a seed will or will not have a long life in the soil, but not whether it will have a long life when preserved in dry air. Macrobiosis is the result of a biological adaptation of the protoplasm, in which an impermeable cuticle plays a merely accessory or aiding part. In regard to the impermeability of the integuments of seeds to absolute alcohol, Becquerel has overlooked the fact that the first observation (on Cress seeds) is due to de Bary, and that this question was investigated by me with some completeness in the Trans. Liverpool Biol. Soc. 189i, pp. 207-247, in which paper an explanation is given of the fact that diluted alcohol is more fatal to dry seeds than absolute alcohol. Hiltner and Kinzel (Zentrbl. Agr. Chem. 36, 1907, pp. 381-4) find that the hardness of the seeds of Clover and other Legn- minosao increases when they are subjected to moderate dry heat, and hence they conclude that the conditions during ripening de- termine the percentage of hard seed. It is only to be expected that when the " hardness " is due to the presence of a cuticle, xerojihilous conditions should exercise the same influence on the development of cuticle on ripening seeds as on leaves and other parts, but the partial hardening of ripe seeds when subjected to dry heat is probably of dissimilar origin. In conclusion, I have to thank Messrs. Tovey and Audas. of the National Herbarium, for their zealous co-operation in the search for material, in verifj'ing the name?, and in the convction of proofs. The tedious process of seed counting was largely carried out by Messrs. O'Brien and Cronin, of the l^otanical Department of the Universit3^ [Proc. Roy. Soc. Victoria, 21 (N.S.), Pt. I., lOOS]. Akt. II. — Tlie Siluridn Rocks of the Whittlesea District. By J. T. JUTSON. With an Appkndix on the Fossils Collkcted, BY F. Chapman, A.L.S., Etc. (With Plates III., IV.). [Read 12th March, 1908.] Introduction. The area dealt with in this paper is the whole of that com- prised in the Geological Survey Quarter Sheet 3 S.E., the southerly portion of Quarter Sheet 3 N.E., and the northerly portion of Quarter Sheet 2 N.E. Whittlesea is the most central township of this district. This block of country has the granitic rocks of M Rint Disap- pointment in the north, and basaltic rocks in the south-west ; but Silurian rocks form the major portion, and it is with them only that this paper is concerned. The contour of the Silurian area has the usual undulating appearance of Silurian ct^untry of moderate altitude in Victoria. PRE^^aus Work. This appears to have been restricted to the mapping many years ago by the old Geological Survey^ ; to the determination by the late Prof. McCoy2 of some of the fossils collected by the Sun-ey ; and to some records by Mr. Chapman from near the Yan Yean^. The work of the field surveyors determined the boun- daries very accurately of the various geological formations ; and 1 Qu.irter Sheets, 3 S.E. and 3 N.E., by Norman Ta.vlor,1857 and 185S. Quarter Sheet 2 N.E., by Robert Etheridge, Jr., 1S68. 2 Prod. Pal. Vic, Decades v. and vi. and Q>iarter Sheet 3 N E. List of fossils from Hb. 1.5, 16, 17. 3 Vic. Nat., vol. xx., 1904, p. IG.^i. 15a 212 J. T. Jafson: Prof. MoCoy, from the iDalseontological evidence, was enabled to prove the Silurian age of the older sedimentary^ formations, and to suggest! that fossils from certain localities were indicative of the base of the Upper Silurian (Silurian), a suggestion that Mr. Chapman in his Appendix to this paper, by his determination of their Melbournian age, now confirms. There was not sufficient material to indicate the geological structure of the rocks, nor to subdivide them palseontologically. Since the work of the Sui^vey, many more sections have been revealed by road cuttings ; and these have enabled me to collect many fossils and to record observations by which the general geological structure may be ascertained, and the beds subdivided. LiTHOLOGICAL CHARACTERS. The rocks throughout the area are O'n the whole extremely uniform in general lithologioal characters. They varv from thin bedded shales and mudstones of very fine grain to fairly thick bedded, coarse-grained micaceous sandstones, which are often siliceous. The finer grained rocks are generally rubbly, often conchoidal in fracture, soft under the hammer, generally contain little mica, and possess a considerable variety of colours. Tliey are, if anything, characteristic of the Melbournian division of this area. The coarser grained rocks often contain much mica, are usually brown or yellow in colour, are frequently mottled, and possess more pronounced joints than the finer grained series. They are more indicative of the Yeringian division in this district. The only distinctive bands are the sandstone, noted by Mr. Chapman under seiction V" in the Appendix, as containing starved forms of Camarotoechia decemplioata, Sow. sp., and a shelly limestone. Tbe former is found forming a line of reef contain- ing small quartz veins, on a hill to the south of Mount Phillippi. The same kind of rock (but so far as I have observed, witliout quartz veins), containing similar fossils, is found at Mount Phillippi, and also at section XIII. As the occun*ence>s a.t the line of reef 1 Quarter Sheet, 3 N.K. 2 This a?i(l the other iiunibiMs in lioiiiaii luiinerals refer to tlif fossiliferoiis, sections inarkid on the aecompanyinj;- map. In tlie .Ajipendix tlie same numbers are used to indicate the same sections. SU^triitv Rods of WJtlttlesea. 213 and at section XIII. ;\re al)iut the .same distance from the axis of the frveat anticline desci-ibed l)elo\v, it is ]n)ssil)le that this is a distinctive band. The limestone referred to is found at section VII. on the Cemetery Hill r>iad. It is about 2 feet thick, and exposed along the road for about 35 feet. Tlie rock is n toujih, dense, com- pact, sandy limestone of dark ji'rey cnlour. It is composed almost wholly of brachiopod shells, which, as usual in lime- stones, are only clearly seen on wea.th'erinjr. The fossila may be detected in al)undanco here, as many blocks have been cut away and removed to the side of the r>)ad, thus allowing the weather to develop the organisms. A noticeable feature is the number of ii very large form of Spirifer. described l)y Mr. ChapmaiT in the Appendix. A possible representative of this limestone is found at section YL, lait as the arenaceous constituents of the rocks at the latter section predominate over the calcareous, the conditions of formation were somewhat different. Geological Structure. The map accompanying this paper (which, in its topography and geological boundaries,^ has been compiled from the Quarter Sheets of the ai-ea) records the dips^, copied from such Quarter Sheets, together with the additional ones taken by myself. These show that the general geological structure of the district is simple — a great anticline, and a well-defined syncline, sepa- rated by a fault. The anticline may be traced for about 9 miles from the Yan Yean Reservoir, northward to the south-west of Mount Dis- appointment. Its axis runs from Barber's Creek some distance in a northern direction west of, but approx- imately parallel to, the railway line, the main Whittle- sea road and the Plenty River. As it approaches the townsihip of Whittlesea, it turns towards the north-west, and runs parallel to Bruce's Creek, a north-westerly tributary of the Plenty River. Tliis coincidence of the axial line of the anticline with the direction of the Plenty River and Bruoe's Creek valleys, 1 For siinplicity I have ignored the AUuvial and Post-Pliocene indicated on the Quarter Sheets. i Indicated hv double-headed arrows. 214 J. T. Jutson: is worthy of note. As regards the cause of the deviation of the anticline itself, it may be that the granitic intrusion of the Mount Disappointment rocks is the determining factor. The average dip of the beds is about 50 deg., so that the anticline forms a broad, fairly gentle fold. This is borne out where the actual axis can be seen, as at Barber's Creek, in Quarter Sheet 2 N.E. and at the Glenburnie road, near the main road from Whittlesea to Wallan. At the latter section the anticline appears to have a slight pitch to the north. I have located only one minor fold in the main anticline. This fold — a syncline — is determined by the sections along the Cemetery Hill road. It does not appear to extend fai' either to the north or to the south. The beds of the anticline exposed on each side of its axis occupy, in a horizontal line, about 2 miles. The rocks are, as will be subsequently shown, of Melbournian age. Fioiu the structural and palajontological importance of this fold, I propose, (following Prof. Gregory's nomenclature)! to disitinguish it as the "Whittlesea Anticlinal." The other main structural feature is the syncline observed near the junction of the Cemeterj- Hill and the Merriang roads. Its axial line crosses the former road about 100 yards to the east of the junction of the roads just mentioned^, but such line has so far been definitely traced a very short distance. Tlie syncline, however, is no minor fold, as the low angles maintained for about a mile on each side of the axial line demonstrate. The fold must therefore have been a broad, far-reaching one, but its septa have been removed by denudation. The strike on the eastern side of the axis averages about N. 40 deg. E., with a corresponding north-westerly dip at an angle of about 10 deg. The strike of the western side is about N. 50 deg. W. on the average, with a corresponding north-easterly dip at about the same angle as the other side. We have thus a " nosing in " to the south, with an increasing divergence of strike to the north. This '■ nosing in " gives rise to a series of V-shaped outcrops in ground plan. Whether this structure continues for any consider- able distance, either to the north or to the south, it is at present impossible to say, on account of the paucity of dips in the former 1 The Heathcotian. Proc. Roy. Soc. Vict., vol. xv. (ii.s. ), pt. ii. (1902), p. 171. 2 Some app.ireiit dips at the very small sections marked ix. on the map, would if correct, throw the axial line a little further to the east ; but in view of the clearness of the road sections, these may he disregarded. Silnridv Rork.'^ of W/ntfh'sea. 215 direction and the basaltic flows in the Latter. The syncline pitches to the north, and the axial line can be drawn in a northerly direction for about one mile, but beyond this it is uncertain. The rocks are, as indicated later, mainly of Yeringian age, and as the syncline, therefore, is of importance structurally and palfBontologically, I suggest jthat the name of the " Merriang Synclinal " be given to it. Tliere is a third possible structural feature — a fault. As already noted, the strike of the eastern side of the syncline is abuit X. 40 deg. E., the strata dipping at about 10 deg. The striko of the western leg of the Whittlesea anticlinal along the Cemetei-j' Hill road is from 5 deg. to 10 deg. west of north, with a dip at an angle of about 50 deg. If the strike lines be con- tinued to the north of the road just mentioned, they will meet at. an acute angle. The only satisfactory explanation is a fault, and apparently a strike fault, so far as the Whittlesea anticlinal bed.s are c mcerned. The pitch of the Merriang Synclinal may have been caused by this fault, and the rocks of this fold would be on the downthrow side. The amount of the displacement is at present unaseertainable. The probable course of the fault for about 2A miles is indicated on the map. How far it continues cannot at present be said. Perhaps a cross fault occurs near to, but to the west of, Mount Phillippi. The section accompanying this paper indicates the general structure along the Cemetery Hill road. FoSSILIFEROUS SECTIONS. These, with the exception of XII. and XIII., have been dealt with, as regards the fossils, by Mr. Chapman in the Appendix. Some of the sections are excellent, both for fossils and for structural evidence. Amongst these are III., VII., YIII. and XII. At the last named, Plem-odictyum megastomum, Dun, is the only fossil yet determined. Section III. is identical with Bb 15 on Quatrer Sheet 3 N.E. At section VII. a richly fossil- iferous ferruginous sandstone occurs under the shelly limestone. Section VI. is the richest of all for fossils (trilobites and brachiopods being especially abundant) ; but the rocks are merely small blocks thro\vn out in grubbing trees. Most of the other records are either very small sections or outcrops, and where the dip is not indicated on the map, there is not sufficient 216 J. T. Jatson: information, as a rule, to determine it. IX. represents two sections, whose fossils have become mixed, but they are both in the Yeringian area. The fossils from section X. Mr. Chapman classes a,s of doubtful horizon, no doubt from their scarcity and want of charaot eristic fossils ; but the map shows that these rooks oome within the Yeringian area. Section XI. has not been carefully examined, but will probably be found to be Yeringian. Age, Extent and Thickness of the Beds. Mr. Chapman has sihown in the Appendix that the fossils col- lected indicate rocks of Melbournian and Yeringian age. with probable Passage beds. With this assistance, I have been enabled to indicate the areas of the respective series on the map attached. The Melbournian is practically coincident with the Whittlesea Anticlinal. There is in addition the small trianaailar block betwean the fault and the Passage beds. The rocks of this piece of country form part of the Merriang Synclinal, and are conformable to the Passage beds and the Yeringian. As they are below the Passage beds they must, for the present, be regarded as Melbournian. This will be an interesting point to settle, as if it is Melbournian, we shall then have Melbournian, Passage beds and Yeringian all conformable to one another. The Passage beds occur at sections VI. and YIL, and their field relations justify the view that the rocks at these sections form part of the siame set of beds. I have therefore connected them on the map. The area of the undoubted Yeringian rocks is small, forming part only of the Memang Synclinal ; but their northward exten- sion will no doubt subsequently be proved. As regards thickness, allowing an average inclination of 50 deg. for the beds in the Whittlesea Anticlinal, and assuming there is no undiscovered repetition of the bedSi, I estimate the thickness of the exposed Melbournian series at between 70UU feet and 8000 feet. Taking the average angle of the known Yerinfrian beds at 10 deg., and with the Passage beds as a base, the thickness of the Yeringian sea'ic'S, as comprised witliiu the area of the i'ossil- iferous scctitms, would be about 750 feet. The rocks along the Cemetery Hill Hoad between the fault and the probaMe Passage beds, liave a tliickness of ab uit 600 feet. Silurian Rocks of WhitHrsea. 217 Slmmakt of COXCLISIOXS. The Silurian rocks uf the district consist structurally of a jrreut anticlinal fold, called the Whittlesea Anticlinal, and an important synclinal fold, called the Merriang Synclinal, separated by a strike fault. PaUieontologically they can be sulidivided into the Mel- bournian series (coincident with the Whittlesea Anticlinal) and the Yeringian series (to which part of the Merriang Synclinal belongs), such s/eries being divided by probable Passage beds containing a rich fauna. The estimated thickness of the Melbournian series is between 7000 feet and 8000 feet, while that of the Yeringian is about 750 feet. A shelly limestone forming part of such Passage beds is the most striking lithological feature. Finally, I wnsh to express my indebtedness to Mr. Chapman in connection with this paper. He has not only most willingly examined axid determined all fossils submitted to him, but has throughout my work, aided me with his advice and encourage- ment. Notes on a Collection of Silurian Fossils froiu tJte Whittlesea District, made by Mr. J. T. Jatsoa. By FREDERICK CHAPMAN, A.L.S., Etc. (National Museum). (Plates IV., v.). Preliminary Re.marks. The following determinations have been made upon a veiy representative series of fossils from both divisions of the Silurian, the Melbommian and the Yeringian ; whilst there also seems to be a special fauna represented at the localities near the 218 Fredevicl- Chapman : Glenbumie road, and at Cemetery Hill road, which may for the preseint be regarded as a passage bed between the two divisions, or possibly a basement bed of the Yei'ingian, coDtaining Dalman- ites meridianus at a higher horizon than usual. The majority of the fossils are represented either as casts in mudstone or sandstone. As is often the case, the mudstone casts a,fford veay perfect squeezes in wax, in which all the minutiae of a well-preserved fossil may be made out, with the additional advantage of structiu"e produced by weathering, and not genea'ally seen in the thoroughly mineralised fossils. Thus the vascular system of Atrypa reticularis is often shown with surprising clearness in the mudstone casts from the Glenburnie beds, and the same may be said of a species of Orthis (Rhipi- domeUa) which occurs in the Merriang road beds, which shows both muscular and vascular impressions. LISTS OF FOSSILS. The numbers refer to localities so marked on map. Melbournian Series. I. — Yan Yean ; from the tunnel to lieserv^oir. Crinoids, indet. Columnars only, of a slender-stalked species ; usually found in great abundance in a fine-grained sandstone. Chonetes melbournensis, Chapm. Found both in the sand- stone and mudstone. These examples are smaller tha,n those ' from the South Yarra mudstone. Nucula, s}). Encrinurus, sp. ?Phacops. Besides these forms I have already recorded from the same locality, Hyolithes novdlus, Ban-., and BeJhrophon, sp., in addi- tion to I'hacojJS and Encrinurus, whilst the Chonetes was pre- viously referred to as Clionetes cf. melbournensis^. II.- — Corner of KiiiLrlako and Jack's Creek Roads. Camarotoechia decemplicata, Sow. sp. Rhynohotrema liopleura, MoCoy sp. \ Vii't. Naturalist, vol. xk., liWl, p. 165. Appendix. 219 Rhvnchonellid, indet. ?Nucula lamellata, J. Hall. III.— Wallan Road. Crinoids, indet. Remains of the coluiimars of a slender-stalked species, cf. Chonetes. Orthis sp. Camarotoechia deoemplicata, Sow. sp. Common. Rhynchotrenia lioplem-a, McCoy sp. Yery common. Rhynchotrema formosa, McCoy sp. Several. ?Athyris' cf. Palseoneilo or Nuculites. IV.— Wallan Road. Chonetes melbournensis, Chapm. Camarotoechia deoemplicata, Sow. sp. Rhynchotrema liopleura, McCoy sp. Probably Melbournian. V. — -From line nf reef, S. of Mt. Phillippi. Camarotoechia decemplicata. Sow. sp. A number of impres- sions in hard pinliish sandstone, of a starved variety. The litholo^ical condition of this bed, and the aggi-egated shells, are closely matched in other occurrences of the lower division of the Victorian Silurian ; whilst strata of similar character have not been observed, so far as I am aware, in the Yeringian* series. Probably Passage beds between the Melbournian and Yerlnglan series, but showing more of the faunal characters of the latter. VI. — From Creek near Glenburnie Road. ?Zaphrentis, showing tendency to rejuvenescent habit of growth. 1 This fossil may be related to those referred by Mr. R. Etheridgre, Junr. (see Monthly Pro. lOG, pi. xvi., fii;s. i-h. 2 Vict. Naturalist, vol. xxiv., 1907, p. 34. Appendix. 223 Spirifer per/ame/losi/s, J. Hall, var. densi/ineata, iiov. (PI. IV., Fig. 1, 2; PI. v.). Description. — Shell larfje, semicircular ; extremities obtuse to acutely pointed. Ventral valve gently arcuate, beak well pro- jected beyond the cardinal line ; dorsal valve strongly convex towards the middle. Cardinal area moderately high. Median sinus wide tuid deep ; median fold moderately wide and some- what depressed or even concave on the top. On either side of fold and sinus, four strong, subangulate to rounded plications, and indications of two more, r.ear the cardinal line, nearly obso- lete. Shell-surface with cimcentric lamellge as in the specific form, but more distinct ; radial surface stride well developed, closely arranged and almost continuous from beak to margins. AVidth along cardinal line in a typical example, 55 mm. Length from beak to anterior margin, approximately 35 mm. Observations. — Tte present variety, densilineaia., differs from the type form in the more distantly-spaced surface lamellae of the shell, and the persistent striae. Tlie type species was de- scribed by J. Hall from the Lower Helderberg Group (shaly limestone) of the State of NeAv York. In a former paper, giving a list of Silurian (Yeringian) fossils from the Croydon District, I included a spirifer there referred to as 6". perla/nel/osiis, var. nov., and bracketed it with McCoy's S. sulcata. The smaller examples of the new variety densilhieata show certain marked attinities with those figured by McCoy under Hisinger's specific name, and at the time it seemed highly prob- able that they made a continuous series of one variable species. A further examination of a large number of Yeringian .spirifers shows, however, that McCoy was right in regarding his specimens from Yering as identical with Hisinger's species, the chief and fairly constant differences between the two forms S. perla- 7nellosus, var. deusilineata, and aS'. suJratus being the higher delthyrium, the closer lamellation, more numerous plications, and interrupted stride of the latter. Tlie Croydon examples should, therefore, be referred to Spirifer suicaius, Hisinger sp. 1 Pal. N. York, vol. iii., 1859, p. 201, pi. xxvi., f\«s. 1, i. •2 Vict. Naturalist, vol. xxiii., 1906, p. 239. 224 Frederick CItapymtn : y Hill RoaD ^ROM A rv & Apjjendix. 225 above species, or possibly a new form. In the absence of any knowledfro of the pypridial characters of P. mansfieldensis, Eth. fil. and Mitch., we iiro unable to form any idea of its relation- ship to our species, but it is just possible that the two may bear some affinity. Relative to the present specimens, there is a small pygidium of a Fhacops resembling the Glenbumie ex- amples, from the Thomson River Limestone Beds, in the Na- tional Museum colleetio.n, which I had previously compared with P. hull ice ii.'i, Barrande. Dalmanites meridianus, Eth. fil. and Mitch. D. meridianus, Eth. fil. and Mitch., 1896, Proc. Linn. See. N.S. Wales, vol. X., pt. 3, p. 504, pi. XXXVIII., figs. 1-8 ; pL XL., fig. 1. Specimens of the above trilobite are numerous in the present collections from Glenbiirnie Road and Comeitery Hill Road. They include examples in almost every stage, varying in length from 2 to 10 cm. in the complete specimen. This trilobite was first described from Victoria.n specimens by McCoy, under the name of Phacops (Odontnchile) cnudatus^, but Messrs. R. Etheridge and Mitchell have since shown it to be distinct from Briinnich's species. It has usually been obtained in Victoria from the Kil- more and Wandong Beds, which appear to contain a Melbournian facies ; its persistence through at least two horizons, shown by its occurrence here in the Glenbumie Beds with a Yeringian facies is supported by its appearance in New South Wales in the Middle and Upper Trilobite Beds of the Bowning Series. D. meridianus is also recorded from Tasmania (Etheridge and Mitchell), and there is a typical specimen from Zeehan in the Nat. Museum coUeotioin. EXPLANATION OF PLATE. Spinfer periamellosus, J. Hall, var. densilinesta, nov. Fig. 1. — An imperfect brachial valve, showing strong lamellae. Fig. 2.— A nem-ly complete brachial valve, decorticated. Fig 3. — External mould of a brachial valve, showing the closely packed radial striae. These figures are about one-fourth larger than the original specimens. 1 Prod. Pal. Vict., dec. iii., 187(J, p. 13, pi. xxli., figs. 1-7; pi. xxiii., figs. 7-10. 16 [Proc. Roy. Soc. Victoria, 21 (N.S.), Pt. I., 190SS.] Art. III. — Tlie Body Spaces and so-called Excretory Organs of Ihla quadrlvalvis. By FREDA BAGE, M..Sc. (Bioloi^ical Laboratory, Melbourne University). (With Plate VI.)- [Eead 12th March, 1908.] Since the publication of Darwin's Monofrraph of the Cirri- pedia [2] a gi*eat deal of work has been done on these forms, "which have a number of organs whose function is either unknown or disputed. The following work on the body spaces and so- called excretory organs of Ibla, quadriralvis has been done in the Biology School, University of Melbiiurne,. at the instigation and under the supervision of Professor Baldwin Spencer, in order to try and clear up, for this form at least, some of these uncertain points. So far as I am aware, this species has not been worked before, and I have been fortunate in having a practically un- limited number of specimens at my disposal, as it is common near Melbourne. Tlio investigation has been carried on by means of a sei'ies of serial sections cut transversely and longi- tudinally, but the toughness of the tissues renders it exceedingly difficult to secure good serial sections. Ibla quadrivalvis grows attached to rocks in smaller or larger clusters below high-water mark. It is a pedunculated Cirripede, the peduncle being surmounted by two paii's of valves, and con- taining in its upper part the body of the animal. The general body cavity is, as in all Arthropoda, a hieinnc- tw^een the various organs of the body. c.t. Mouth of segmental duct. d.u. External cuticle covering body wall. e.c. Flattened epithelium lining space (A). e.s. Flattened epithelium lining upper part- of segmental duct. f.p. Granular cells lining organ opening to space (A). g.c. Large gland situated in the outer maxillae, with no communication with the space (A), or segmental duct. g.l. Cuticle lining the segmental duct and continuous with that covering the body wall. i.e. Muscles cut longitudinally. l.m. Wall of mantle cavity in which body of the animal lies m.w. Oesophagus cut transversely. oes. Muscles cut obliquely. o.m. Pancreatic duct passing from the pancreatic gland to the alimentary canal. p.d. Pancreatic gland. p.g. Segmental duct passing from space (A) to the ex- terior, s.d. Segmental funnel. s.f. Supraoesophageal nerve ganglion. saip. oes. Muscles cut transversely. t.m. Nerves cut transversely. t.n. Tubular prominence at base of second maxilla on which the segmental duct opens. t.p. 232 Freda Bage: Ihla Qiuulrivalvis. Male reproductive organs. t.s. Point at which the cuticle lining the segmental duct ends. X. Point at which the granular cells lining tiie organ (B) pass into the flattened epithelial cells lining (A.C.) y. Organ of unknown function. z. Figure 1. — Mouth jDarts of Ihla quadrivalvis, to show the position of the tubular prominences (t.p.) situated at the base of the second maxilla., and on which the segmental ducts open. From a dissection. Figure 2. — Semidiagrammatic section through the body to show the general position and relation of the parts de- scribed in the text. The section is cut somewhat obliquely, showing on both sides the opening of the segmental duct to the exterior, and on one side the glandular organ(B),cutat the place where it is most fully shown. The uiuscles (l.m. and o.m.) are shown supporting the coelomicspaces(A). On one side the organ of unknown function is shown (z). Figure 3. — Semidiagrammatic section of the coelomic spaces and paxts related to them, showing the character of the epithelium lining the various parts mentioned in the text. The segmental duot is lined throughout by a single layer of cells, over the surface of which passes a continuation oi the outiole covering the external surface of the body. Figure 4. — Semidiagranunatio section showing the glandular organ (B) opening into space (A). Figure 5. — Dia^ana illustrating the parts treated in the text. Proe. K.S. Victoria, Hios. I'latc VI. [Proc. Roy. Soc. Victoria, 21, (N.S.), Pt. I., 1908.J Art IV. — Farther Descriptions of the Tertiary Polyzoa of Victoria. Part X. By C. M. MAPLESTONE. (With Plates VII., VIII.). [Kead 9th April, 1908]. Crisia acuta, n. .sp. (PI. YTI., Fig. 1). Zoarium jointed, convex in front ; surface glabrous, with linear punctations. Zooecia totally immersed and undefined. Thy- rostomes 0.33 to 0.40 mm. apart, round ; peristome slightly raised, with yery acute spinous process above. Locality, Cape Otway (J. Dennant). A single small specimen. This species is distinguished from others by the convexity and smoothness of the front surface of the zoarium, the undefined zooecia; the linear punctation, and the very acute supra -oi-al process. Idmonea elongata, n. sp. (PI. VII., Fig. 2). Zoarium branching, 0.5 mm. broad. Zooecia in alternate series of tliree, 1 to 2 mm. long. Distal ends turned outwards ; distance between thyrostomes in each series 1 mm., but some zooecia in the central portion are 2 mm. long. Locality, Mitchell River (J. Dennant). A robust species; it differs from all others in the very elon- gated zooecia. Idmonea delicatissima. n. sp (Pi. VII., Fig. 3). Zoarium branching, very slender. Zooecia in alternate series of two, ver}' narrow, 0.05 mm. wide, slightly rugose ; distal ends exserted about 0.1 to 0.15 mm., exserted portion quite smooth. Th}Tostomes 0.4 to 0.6 mm. apart. 234 C. M. Mapledone: Locality, Mitchell River (J. Dennant). A veiy slender delicate species, with remarkably small zooecia. Idmonea parvula, n. sp. (PI. VII., Fig. 4). Zoarium 2.2 mm. long, 0.8 wide, with a narrow .selvedge. Zooecia in two series of three, immersed. Thyrostomes exserted, 0.3 mm. high; distance between series, 0.2 to 0.3 mm. Locality, Mitchell River (J. Dennant). A single specimen. The figure shows the entire zoarium, and is drawn so as to show the regular disposition of the zooecia on one side, and a lateral view of the exserted thyrostomes of the zooecia on the other side of the zoarium. Idmonea concinna, n. sp. (PI. VII., Fig. 5). Zoarium short, 2 mm. long, 1.2 mm. wide, with a selvedge. Zoo'ccia in two series of four to six ; distance between the series 0.2 to 0.3 mm. Thji'ostomes connate, exserted about 0.2 mm. Locality, Filter Quarries (T. S. Hall). This is a very short, cmmpact form. The figure shows the complete zoarium and is drawn so as to show the regular series of connate thyrostomes on one side, and the edge shows the lateral view of the other series. Idmonea angustata, u. sp. (PI. VII., Fig. 6). Zoarium narrow, branched. Zooecia 0.05 mm. wide, in two series of foiir to five. Thyrostomes much exserted, distance between each series 0.3 to 0.45 mm. Ooecium tumid, overlying the zooecia, sitvuited below a bifurcation. Locality, Filter Quarries (T. S. Hall). This is a very distinct form, the zooecia are very narrow and veiy regularly disposed. Idmonea unlseriata, n. sp. (PI. VIT., Fig. 7). Zoarium bra,nching. Zooecia large, in single series, 0.2 mm. wide, 1.5 mm. long. Thyrostomes 0.5 to 1 nmi. apart. Locality, Mitchell Rivei' (J. Dennant). This species is peculiar in that there is only a single series of zooecia. It may posisibly be separated generically from LlDionea, but the character of its growth seems to be Idmonean, though the series of zooecia are single. Tertlarii Poli/zolpst< nsf; Rovk>i. 245 is X. 40 detr. W. Unfortunately these strikes are in areas fairly widely separated from one another, and so have not much signi- ficance; still they certainly show no evidence of unconformity between the Ordovician and the cherty series. In this area, therefore, the most natural position in which to place the cherts is the Upper Ordovician, what little evidence of age there is re- corded being in favour of this view, and it is only com- parison with the Heathcote district that makes one consider the possibility of the cherts belonging to the pre-Ordovician. The relation of the cherts to the diabase is difficult to deter- mine, as there is no exposiu"e of any sharp junction between the two, the whole surface being generally covered vnth rich diabasic soil. Mr. Howitt recorded . a hornblendic dyke traversing the cherts, so that if this dyke be connected with the diabases, the cherts must be the older series. In general the raetamorphism of the sediments seems to in- crease towards the contact, but exceptions to this rule may be observed. In allotment 6, Parish of Toombullup North, is an occur- rence of Selwynite similar to that obtained from Heathcote ; but its relation to the other rocks is obscure, as it is sur- rounded by alluvial material. This is of considerable interest, as it serves as a link to connect up the Tatong area with the Heathcnte area. Petrolugy of the Rocks. As I have had no opportunity yet of sectioning and examin- ing the rocks of this district microscopically, the petrological description of the igneous and metamorphic rocks must be deferred until some future time. Conclusions. In the Tatong area the cherty series are interbedded with fairly normal sediments, and there is a gradual passage from normal sediments through all stages into cherts. This means that if the Tatong and Heathcote series are contemporaneous, then we must include in the Heathcotian, normal sediments as well as cherts and diabases. If this be accepted, then the dis- tinctive characteristics of the Heathcotian series lose their full significance, and it becomes extremely difficult, if not impossible. 246 H. S. Summers;: Cli/'vU 4, p. 12.5. Proe. U.S. Victoria, 1008. Plato X. [Proc. Eoy. Soc. Victoria, 21 (N.S.), Pt. 1.. ]»08.] Art. VII. — Notes on the Dolodrook Serpentine Ai-ra a ,,(l the Mt. Wellington Bhyolites, Nortk Gippdand. By E. O. THTELE, B.Sc. (Geological Iya))oratory, Melbourne University.) (With Plate XI.). [Read 14th ]May, 1908]. I. — Introduction. II. — Position and Access. III. — Previous Literaturk. lY.— The Serpentine Area. {a) Physiographical Features. {If) General Geology. V. — The Rhyolites and Associated Pvocks of THE Upper Palaeozoic Series. I. — Introduction. The following remarks deal with some unfinished observations made in the vicinity of Mt. Wellington, North Gippsland. They have been collected during the past four year.si on short vaca- tion excursions made to this region. As the writer is leaving the State for an indefinite period, it is thought advisable to record the more important features noted, and at the same time to draw attention to j^i'oblems which are still unsolved. II. — Fositlon and Access. The district examined lies in the vicinity of Mt. Wellington, and occupies a broad belt of rough mountainous country ti) the north of the plains of Mafi'ra and Heyfield. Three routes are available for entry from the Gippsland plains, each following an important valley, namely, those of the Macallister, the Avon or the Wonnangatta rivers. No roads 250 E. 0. Thlele: exist, only indifferent pack-tracks are available, and sometimes not even these. The Macallister route is the only one familiar to the writer, for, as it provides the readiest means of approaching Mt. Wel- lington, it has always been adopted. Heyfield is the nearest railway town, and thence the road is followed to Glenmaggie, about eight miles distant. These two places afford opportunities for obtaining provisions, and a supply sutHcient to last till the return must be taken, for the district is almost unsettled. Mt. Wellington can be reached with pack horses in about three days from Heyfield, and the Serpentine area in about two from the same place. The Macallister is followed as far as its junction with a tributary, the Wellington rivep, then the latter valley as far as the western foot of Mt. Wellington. At the Barrier Creek junction a blazed cattle track follows a long spur which leads up to the Wellington snow-plain. III. — Previous Liter atiire. The geological literature dealing with this district is ex- tremelj' scanty. More than thirty years ago Mr. R. A. F. Murray made a flying survey of this portion of Gippsland, and issued a report''^ which embodies most of our knowledge of the geology of the region. A sketch geological map was also pre- pared, embracing the country as far north as a line ininning east and west through Mt. Ta.mboritha. The whole of the AVellington valley, therefore, conies in in the northern portion of the sheet. Though some portions of the map require revision, it is nevertheless a most useful guide to travellers in this district. Lake Karng, at the foot of Mt. Wellington, was then unknown, and the district to the west of Mt. Wellington was not closely examined by Murray, hence he missed discovering a con- siderable inlier of upperordovician rocks, which are consequently not shown in his majD. He, however, observed that this region would probably afford geological features of interest, for he had been informed of the occurrence of serpentine and chrome-iron ore in that locality. The next geologist to make observations on the district was the late Dr. A. W. Howitt, who many years after Murray's ex- 1 R. A. F. Murray. Geoloj,ncal Sketch Map, No. 2, S.E. Gippsland ; and report in Prog. Rep. Geol. Suiv. Vic, No. V., p. 44. 1!. .\. !••. Murray, (icdlo-y unci riiysiciil (;c()j;nipliy of \'ict,oria, 189;i. * Seiyentine Area and Rliyolites. 251 plovations, made several excursions to examine the small but in- teresting mountain lake, now known as Tali Karng, situated in an inaccessible mountain valley on the western flanks of Mt. Wellinaton. The lake was accidentally discovered in 1H88 by a the lake in an account published in the Mining Department's stcc-knian named Snciwden, but the first authentic information was due to Howitt. who discussed the question of the origin of Reports. 1891.' The lake is due to a huge barrier, but Howitt was not able to satisfy himself as to whether the feature was to be attributed to a landslip or to a moraine. The ice oriirin, however, was the view most favoured. No geological features of this district were described, but Snowy Bluff, in the Wonnangatta valley, and to the north of Wellington, was carefuly examined by both Murray and Howitt, who showed the importance and interest of the sections exposed on the slopes of this mountain. This area is better approached from the Wonnangatta side than from the Macallister valley. It was the interest attached to the origin of the lake which first attracted the present writer to the Wellington region. The first visit was made in Januar}- of 1905^ and observatiims on the origin of the lake were published in the Victorian Naturalist of the same yeai\- The landslip origin of the lake is there upheld. During the tour, however, graptolite slates were noted on the Wellington river, and the fossils collected were reported on by Dr. T. S. Hall." who showed . that they repi'esented the upper ordovician series, and the existence of a great inliei* of lower palaeozoic rocks was thus established. The serpentine and chromite mentioned by Murray were also found to occur close at hand, in the slate area. An interesting conglomerate, composed mainly of serpentine boulders in a matrix of the same kind, was found along the margin of the serpentine. The peculiarities of this occurrence were briefly described bv the writer, in a previous publication of this society.^ The 1 Dr. A. W. Howitt. Notes on Lake Kariig, Rep. .Mining Department Vic , Sept. 1891 p. 28. 2 E. O. Thiele. A Trip to Lake Karng and Mt. Wellington, N. Gip]i>>land ; Victorian Naturalist, vol. xxii., 1905, p. 22. 3 T. S. Hall, M.A., D.Sc. Victorian Oraptolites, part iii. Kroni near .Mt. Wellington ; Proc. Roy. Soc. Victoria, n.s., vol. xviii., part i., 190.5. 4 E. O. Thiele. On a Palaeozoic Serpentine Conglomerate, N. (iipj'Slund ; Proc. Roy. Soc. Victoria, n.s., vol. xviii., part i., 1905. 252 E. 0. Tkkle: possibility of the glacial origin of the conglomerate was dis- cussed, but the question was left an open one. La.tier observa- tions suggest that the deposit is most likely due to ordinary aqueous agency, probably a shore line congiomerate. The scope for further e^nquiry, howefs^er, became evident, and opportunities to again visit the area were waited for. These were availed of two years later, when an extensive three weeks' exploration was planned into the heart of the little known region north of Wel- lington, including, on the return, an examination of the serpen- tine area. The somewhat travel-worn condition of the party on arrival at this locality after two weeks' rough travelling, to- gether with depleted stores, somewhat lessened the opportuni- ties relied on for working the serpentine area. A considerable quantity of material, however, was collected for chemical and petrological examination. A fossiliferous limestone was noted, containing an abundant brachiopod, identified by Mr. Chapman as Platystrophia biforala. The limestone was considered as re- presenting the Yeringian division of the Silurian series. Strati- graphical evidence supporting this, however, was not available. More problems were really raised than were solved, so that in the following year a third visit was made. This time hea^y rains and flcoded rivers somewhat inq>eded observations, but as more time was available a good deal of additional information was collected. Fresh limestone outcrops were examined, and at one spot abundant but fragmentary trilobite remains were dis- covered. The relations of tlie jasperoid slates to the more normal graptolite slate was worked out, but the complete stratigraphical succession was rendered somewhat puzzling by the examination by Mr. Chapman of the trilobites from the limestone. About the middle of last year (1907), the occurrence of mas- sive corundum was reported from the serpentine area, and Mr. Dunn, Director of the Geological Survey, in company with Pro- fessor Skeats, of the Melbourne University, paid a flying visit to examine the occurrence, the first of its kind known in \ ic- toria. Only a few days were available for geological observa- tions, which were further limited by the roughness of the country. Both gentlemen, however, were impressed with the interest and complexity of the geology. An account of Mr. Dunn's observations appeared in the "Mining Standard," Oct. Serpen fine Area and Rhyolife!^. '^53 IG, 1907. The official report is not yet available. Last year some opportunity was afforded at the University for the chem- ical and petrological examination of some of the rocks and minerals collected. This was further supplemented by some valuable chemical analyses by Mr. G. Ampt, B.Sc, who formed one of the party on the 1907 trip. Mr. Ampt's analyses were con- ducted in the Chemical laboratory of Melbourne University This year, though time has been somewhat limited, some fur- thei" petrological research has been carried out in the Geological laboratory, and considerable help has been afforded b}^ Professor Skeats, whose personal knowledge of the district made his advice particularly valuable. IV. — The Serpentine Area. (a) Physiographica] features : — The lower palaeozoic area covers probably 40 or 50 square miles to the west of Mt. Wellington, and occupies the basin of the upper Wellington river. A large basin is here in process of formation. The crown of a great anticlinal fold of the over- lying upper palaeozoic rocks has been denuded, exposing the underlying slates. Tliese have yielded to denuding agencies more rapidly than the overlying sandstones and rhyolitic lavas, so that the slate region is marked by a great immature basin filled ^vith lower, but still precipitous, hills, surrounded by an amphitheatre of high and imposing scaq^s of the upper palaeo- zoic rocks. The eastern wall rises particularly steeply to an elevation of over 5000ft., and is formed of a great pile of acid lavas of Mt. Wellington. The basin extends northwards to the east of Tamboritha, towards the headwaters of the Wellington, and southwards to a transverse east and west ridge joining the Avon and Macallister Avatersheds. The western wall is broken by the gorge through which the Wellington issues to- wards the Macallister. The valleys are deeply incised int;> the slates, and are the characteristio narrow Y-shaped mountain valleys, with ver}' restricted alluvial flats. Tliree important streams drain this basin, the upper Wel- lington and two tributaries. The central one is the Barrier Creek, which flows from the springs issuing at the base of the 254 E. 0. TIdele: barrier of Lake Karng. The northern portion is drained by the head waters of the Wellington, while the Dolodrook drains the southern. The valley of the last named includes a minor basin of some comparatively open, clear country, where the serpentine follows the river, and it is to this district that attention is chiefly directed. The direction and distribution of the original streams were undoubtedly impressed upon the country before the covering of upper palaezoio rocks was remioved, and was no doubt largely determined by structural features in these rocks, for the rectan- gular dissection which marks the drainage system of the upper palaeozoic belt can still be recognised in this area, somewhat modified, of course, by later action of the differently disposed lower palaeozoic rocks. It appears probable that this region represents a much enlarged and diverted portion of an old high- level, north-and-south strike valley, into which the lower Wel- lington advanced from the west, by headward erosion, and thus materially reinforced the denudation and dissection of the area. Remnants of such valleys are still preserved in other parts of the upper palaeozoic rocks at elevations of from 4000 to 5000 ft. above sea level. The soil throughout the area is generally poor, and vegetation, though abundant, is not luxm*iant. On the hills the prevailing eucalypts are red and yellow box ; grass is scanty, except in small patches on the ledges and saddles, gene- rally where chocolate mudstones or basic lavas outcrop. The sandstone and rhyolite outcrops are generally rough and rocky. The snow'-plains are covered in part with thick belts of stunted snow-gums, with occasional open and extended stretches, car- peted with thick snow-grass and mossy patches, from which abundant springs isisue. Thousands of cattle are annually driven up to these areas for summer grazing, and as no boundaries or lines have been fixed by the Lands Department, considerable difference of opinion frequently exists as to the rights of the various gi'aziers who rent these rather valuable summer pastures. On the low country the serpentine belt is in marked contrast to the surrounding slates, and is sharply delineated by the darker soil and richer grass. Unfortunately for the pastoi'al prospects of this district, the favoured soil area, is of a very limited extent. Sei-peafiae Area and Rhyolites. 255 I^nderg^-owth is very scanty, except along the river courses, and where bush fires ha.ve swept the hills clear of growth, the bare rubbly slate surface shows striking evidences of extremely rapid gravitation under the influence of rain storms. (b) General Geology of the Lower Palaeozoic Area. The following rocks require special attention: — 1. Serpentine and associated rocks and minerals. 2. Sediments composed largely of serpentine detritus. 3. Bluish grey crj-stalline and fossiliferous limestones. 4. Black jasperoid slates with network of small quartz veins. 5. Normal graptolite slates. (1) Serpentine and Associated Rocks and Minerals. The serpentine area consists of a narrow belt varying in width from about a quarter of a mile to about two chains, and extend- ing a little over three miles in length. The most northerly outcrop is to be seen in the bed of the Dolodrook river, at the mouth of Black-Soil Gully. Here the outcrop is about two chains wide, and lies between black jasperoid slate on the north-ea,st side, and black slate with bluish calcareous bands on the south- west. The strike of the slate is the normal one throughout the area, being approximately north-w^est. The dip is at a high angle, and apparently to the north-east, but the rocks are con- torted, and satisfactoiy observations could not be obtained. The serpentine is much decomposed here, and it is not dear whether it represents the original rock in situ-, or compacted serpentine detritus, such as is found elsewhere interbedded in the lower palaeozoic sediments. Travelling in a south-easterly direction up Black-Soil Gully to its head, no more serpentine is seen till the head of the gully is reached, for the underlying rocks are concealed beneath a considerable thickness of black soil, full of black slate frag- ments, but lai-gely derived from the sei'pentine rocks higher up. The only rock outcrop noted was w^here the detritus had been washed out of the bed of the gully, exposing the jasperoid slates. These rocks outcrop also on either side of the valley. The serpentine is again exposed in the saddle at the head of the gully, known as the Monument Gap, and it can be traced thence 256 E. 0. Thiele: continuously south-east for about three miles. It descends to the Dolodrook river, which it crosses just above its junction with Thiele's Creek. This stream has been so named by local bush- men, and its name perpetuated by Mr. Dunn. Beyond this junction the serpentine continues on the siouth side of the Dolo- drook for a distance of about one mile, widening out to form a patch of open, park-like ccnmtry, about a quarter of a mile in width, and well covered with good kangaroo grass. Returning to the Monument end, a number of features of interest present themselves. The serpentine in general is much crushed and foliated, and the general strike of the foliation planes is north- west, in conformity with the strike of the slates. Evidence of some shearing and considerable crushing is to be seen through- out the rocks. The. schistose edges of the outcropping rocks are prominent in some parts, and project here and there in a characteristic knife- like manner. A small pinnacle about 12 ft. high is kno\^Ti as the Monument, and from its vicinity a grand and imposing view is obtained eastwards to the precipitous cliffs and table top of Welliiigton, and westwards down the deep valley of the Welling- ton river to the rock-ledged summit of the " Crinoline." Last December (1907) the view was rendered particularly striking and charming by a heavy fall of snow, which brought out an infiinite number of rock structures as the snow lay in the crevices and de- pressions on the mountains. Several types of serpentine are to be found, partly due to dif- ferent stages in the alteration of the original igneous rock, and also to the character of this rock. A dark green to black, even- grained serpentine with a tendency to a slight mottled character, is fairly oommon. Microscopic sections show that the original rook was rich in olivine, and probably a peridotite. A further stage in oxidation shows a greener base with numerous red spots, forming rather an attractive rock when polished. Such a rock occurs in Roan-Horse Gully. An analysis of the dark variety, by Mr. Ampt, is given : — SUKPKNTINK, DOLODUOOK ArKA. Silica - - - - 38.43 Alumina ... 3.08 Ferric oxide - - - .37 Serpen line A tea and l\h i/ol ites. 257 Ferrous oxide - G.40 Magnesia - 35.08 Soda - - .77 Potash - .37 Water combined - - 13.58 Water hygroscopic - 1.35 Chi-oniic oxide - .16 Manganese - - .12 Copper oxide - .06 Nickel oxide - .38 100.15 Density - 2.80 Numerous boulders lie scattered about on the grassy slopes of the serpentine belt ; some are waterworu, and evidently have weathered out of a serpentine conglomerate, to be referred to later. Other blocks, however, are irregular, and appear to re- present portions of the original basic rock of the serpentine. Considerable variety is exhibited by these rocks. Mosit of them are tough pyroxene rocks, showing varying stages of alteration. One type common in the vicinity of the Monument Gap is a coarse-grained rock, extremely tough, and composed largely of a gre^in, rhombic pyroxene, corresponding most closely to bronzite. About a third of the I'ock, however, consists of a hard, white mineral generally somewhat opaque. It is perhaps a secondary felspar, and parts of freshest sections show traces of the repeated twinning of the original triolinic felspar. An analysis of this rock by Mr. Ampt is given : — Silica - - 51.87 Alumina - 5.28 Ferric oxide - - 2.29 Ferrous oxide - 7.37 Lime - . - - 8.71 Magnesia - 22.52 Soda - - Al Potash - .31 Water combined - - .97 Water hygroscopic - .17 Chromic oxide - .21 Manganese - - .10 258 E. 0. Thiele: Nickel .21 Copper .06 Titanium diox. tr. Pliosphoric anhyd. tr. 100.54 Density - 3.222 Another type varies from a creamish white throucrh violet-grey to a light-green, coarse-grained rock. This rock consists almost entirely of monocliuic pyroxene, partly diallage, and some inter- stitial talcose mineral and serpentine. It is difficult to determine the limits of these rocks, and often, also, to decide whether the rock is in situ or not. A spur descending from a point near the top of the Kangaroo Spur southwards to the Dolodrook River to a point above the junction of Thiele's Cfeek, shows a number of outcrops of the monoclinic pp-oxene rocks, which are most probably in situ. Thin sections of these rocks frequently show considerable granulation and deformation of the constituents, indicating the intensity of the pressure to which the rocks have been subjected. Occasional foreign fragments have been noted in the slides, and have beon no doubt picked up by the magma. An analysis of a creamish-white rock, representing a somewhat altered type of the monoclinic pyroxene rocks, with some inter- stitial talcose mineral, is also due to Mr. Ampt. Silica - - - ■ 36.36 Alumina 18.54 Ferric oxide - 4.18 Ferrous oxide 1.15 Lime . - - ■ 23.44 Magnesia 8.29 Soda - - - - .68 Potash .25 Water combined - 5.97 Water hygroscopic .82 Titanium dioxide - .62 Phosphoric anhyd. ti'. Chromic oxide tr. 100.30 Density - 3.237 Serpentine Area and RhyoUtes. 259 One feature worthy of note can be observed in several places, notably a few chains west of the corundum outcrop on Kangaroo Spur, and again in a small gully to the west of the chromite occurrence, and that is the character of the dark greenish-black peridotite serpentine. At both these spots the appearance sug- gests an agglomerate, but more investigation is required to decide whether this is the case or whether the features are simply due to a particular type of weathering, simulating the fragmental character of an agglomerate. Special Minerals. The following require particular attention: — (1) Corundum. (2) Chromite. (3) Common Opal. (1) Corundum.— -This was first found about the middle of last year by two bushmen, Macfarlane and Piden. Specimens were sent to the Mines Department, and also to the writer. The occurrence at once attracted the attention of Mr. Dunn, Director of Geological Survey, hence the flying visit by Mr. Dunn and Professor Skeats. The corundum was found to occur sporadically in lumps up to about 3 cwt. in size, at two spots not far distant, namely, the Monument Gap and a little to the east, on the Kangaroo Spur, as indicated on the map. The mineral is violet in colour, somewhat translucent, compact and massive, rather tough, and breaking with a somewhat splintery fracture. A certain amount of a gi'een amorphous mineral is present in small quantity, as impurity. This is probably a hydrated silicate of alumina, coloured with oxide of chromium. Thin sections show the corundum as irregular patches of a violet colour, with numerous long prisms of the same mineral, forming a somewhat mesh-like appearance. Pleochroism is dis- tinct. A small amount of interstitial material shows low polari- zation colours, and as the analysis show^s very little magnesia it is probably some form of hydrated silicate of alumina. A massive corundum has since been found in the Heathcote area by Professor Skeats, and a slide of this shows somewhat 18a 260 E. 0. Thiele. similar characters, with the exception that the interstitial min- eral shows higher j>olarization colours. Both slides suggest that the comindum is original, and not secondary. Through the courtesy of Mr. Dunn I am able to give an ana- lysis of a sample of the Wellington Corundum, made in the Mines Department Laboratory. SiO, - - - - 3.90 AlA - - - - 85.11 Fe,03 - - - - 0.42 FeO - - - . 0.41 MgO - - - - 0.15 CaO - - - - 0.46 Na^O - - - - 0.26 K,0 - - - - 0.23 H2O + above 110 7.03 H2O - below 110 0.07 CO, - - - - nil TiO, - - - - 1.05 P2O5 - - - - nil Cr^O, - - - ■ - 1.40 MnO - - - - nil CrO - - - • - nil SO3 - - - - nil CI - - - . nil 100.07 Density - 3.580 An analysis by the wi-iter of a somewhat purer sample con- taining less of the green mineral was, unfortunately, not com- pleted. It indicated less than 0.5 per cent. Si02, nearly 90 per cent. AlgOg, and only a traoe of CaO and MgO. (2) Chromite has long been known to exist in this area, but on account of the inaccessibility of the district, little exploratory work has been done. A few shallow holes have been sunk, ex- posing a few lenticular blocks up to several hundredweight in size. Both microscopic and chemical investigation of the serpentine shows the presence of the mineral in small amount throughout the area. The following analysis was made by Mr. Ampt. Serpentine Area and Rhyolites. 261 SiOo . 6.60 AiA . 16.34 Fe,0, . 5.20 Feb . 8.62 CaO - 0.24 MgO - 17.15 Water combined - 1.22 Water hygroscopic 0.37 CoO - 0.12 MaO . tr. TiO, . tr. P.O. - tr. CroO,, - 45.03 100.89 Density - 3.881 The question of the genesis of the corundum and the chromite can be conveniently discussed together, for the association in the Dolodrook district suggests analogies to similar occurrences else- where. In North America, corundum is known both in acid and in basic rocks. The latter occurrence is worthy of comparison. In North Carolina it is found near the margin of peridotite rocks, in which chromite also occurs, and J. H. Pratt, who has studied the occurrence, considers that the origin is best referred to as one of magmatio segregation. Morozewicz further showed experi- mentally that alumina is soluble in a molten, basic glass, and that on cooling the alumina rich magma crystals of corundum crystallized out. No excavations have been made in the Dolodrook area to de- te.rmine whether the corundum is in situ or not, but there ia little reason to suspect that it is not, and Professor Skeats tells me tha.t he has found it and chromite distributed in small quan- tities through the rocks of the Heathcote area, in which he has found the larger pieces of corundum. Chromite is recognised both as a secondar}' and an original constituent of igneous rocks, but it would appear the Dolodrook occuiTence most probably indicates a particularly fine example of magmatio segregation, in which the olivine, pyroxenes, corundum and chromite all repre- sent different phasea. 262 E. 0. Thlde: The common opal is present only in small quantity, and of no particular interest. It is clearly secondary. The age of the serpentine will be referred to later. (2) Sediments Composed Largely of Serpentine Detritus. These deposits vary from coarse or waterworn conglomerates to fine-grained, hard banded rocks. The conglomerate has been referred to in a previous paper. It can be examined at two outcrops, namely, at the Monument Gap and in the bed of the Dolodrook Eiver, above Thiele's Creek junction. In both places it lies along the south-western margin of the serpentine belt. At the Monument Gap, both the boulders and the matrix consist almost entirely of serpentine. Mechanical deformation and differential movement have squeezed and striated the boulders, but the evidence of aqueous origin appears to be still fairly pronounced. In the bed of the Dolodrook, however, some finer beds are associated, containing some rounded and sub-angular fragments of a compact black rock suggeisting at first sight black slate, but microscopic evidence shows this rock is a fine-grained, igneous one, and the matrix consists of serpentine and numerous fragments of pjTOxene. These beds dip westerly at a high angle, and overlie the coarser conglomerate which flanks the serpentine. A little further west, lower down the Dolodrook, the black graptolite slates form a bluft". The relation to the detrital serpentine rocks is not clear, but they appear to overlie them, which is in conformity with observations in other parts. In Roan-Horse Gully, east of the chromite occurrence, the fragmental beds are again exposed, and here portions show considerable calcification, some portions being of the nature of ophicalcite. An analysis of this material was made by Mr. Ampt. Carbonate of Lime - 4-1.09 Silica - - - - 24.70 Alumina - - - 4.22 Ferric oxide - - - .75 Ferrous oxide - - 5.36 Lime - - - - 3.99 Serpentme Area and Mhi/olUes. 263 Magnesia - 11.75 Sodn - - .22 Potash - .20 Water conibined - - 3.54 Water hygi'oscopic - .53 Chromic oxide - .23 Manganese - - .07 Nickel - .19 Copper - .05 Strontia - .03 Titanium dioxide - -• .19 100.11 Density - 2.827 Close to Gan-ey's Hut, on the opposite side of the Dolodrook, fine-grained fragniental rocks, composed of igneous minerals, occur, They are stratified, but weather into long slender boulders, show- ing a marked spheroidal weathering. Here again microscopic evidence show^s that they are composed of fragments of pyroxene and s.erpentine, but it is not clear whether they are sub-aqueous tuffs or normal sediments. These beds overlie the trilobite lime- stone a short distance down the strean), and are so closely asso- ciated with graptolite slates that it appears impossible to sepa- rate them. (3) TiiE Limestones. These rocks occur as a number of small lenticular outcrops along a line conforming in general to the strike of the ordovician rocks, and a short distance away from the serpentine belt, on its south-western side. The most southerly outcrop is south of the chromite ocoiirrenoe, close to Roan-Horse Gully. Here, as is the general case in this district, the rock is a hai'd bluish-gtey crystal- line limestone. A brachiopod identified by Mr. Chapman as Platystrojjhia biforatn, is abundant in this outcrop, and as this fossil is known to Mr. Chapman in other Victorian limestones, which he regards as Yeringian (Silurian), he considered this limestone to belong also to this series. Since this decision, however, trilobites have been found at the other end of the limestone belt, and these fossils open up very 264 E. 0. Tin el e: interesting questions with regard to the age of the limestone. The specimens identified show such an extremely reniaikuble asso- ciation of genera that better preserved material is urgently required before safe conclusions can be drawn. At present, however, it can be stated that on stratigraphical evidence one ■would be strongly inclined to group the limestone wnth the Upper Ordovician slates. (4) The Jaspergid Slates. These rocks are well exposed in several places, notably on tlie Dolodrook River, below Garvey's Hut, as shown on the map, and again on a spur to the south of the same hut. Until last January the age of these rocks had not been fixed, and as it seemed to be a growing custom to consider all black jasperoid and cherty rocks in the Lower Palaeozoic areas of Vic- toria as Heathcotian, it was advisable to test the case in the Dolodrook area. Careful search in this district showed clearly that here these rocks must be grouped with the normal black slates of Upper Ordovician age, for the characteristic gTaptolites were found throuofhout the series, and highly silicified bands were found clearly interbedded with the normal slates. Thin sections of various grades of the indurated slates showed fine examj>les of various stages in the silicifieation. All showed evidence of extreme pressure developing a schistose structure marked by undulating lines, too black and dense to be deter- mined, but containing a minute micaceous mineral. Abundant lenticles of secondary quartz and chalcedony make up the greater part of the rock. (6) TiiE Graptolite Slates. There is now really no need to separate these from the jasperoid slates. They are all one series, exhibiting different degrees of induration and silicifieation. They form the prevail- ing rock surrounding the serpentine belt, and afford graptolites in numerous localities. These fossils have been described in a paper by Dr. T. S. Hall. Many outcrops show intense contor- tion and crumpling, so that observations of dips are generally Serpentine Area and liliyoldes. 265 not of much use. Thin sections failed to show what was the nature of the orijrinal rooks from which they were derived. (7) The Succession of the Rocks. Thia cannot be said to be established yet, but considerable evidence has been collected since Mr. Dunn's hurried visit. This observer admitted that his ideas were only tentative. Two fea- tures largely influenced Mr. Dunn's reasoning : — (1) The consideration of the limestone as Upper Silurian on Mr. Chapman's identification of the I'hUyst.rophia. The trilobite had not then been found. (2) The interpretation of the black fragments in the conglo- merate as black sla.te, and probably, therelore, indi- cating a post-Ordovician deposit. An older age for the limestone now seems more reasonable, and the argument of the black fragments does not hold, since they are not slate, but fragments of a black igneous rock, as shown by thin sections. Mr. Dunn regarded the Ordovician as the oldest rock, the serpentine, or rather the original pyroxene rocks, as intrusive into the Ordovician slates, while the frag- mental serpentinous rocks and limestones were grouped as Upper Silurian. The succession, however, which appears more correct to the writer, would place the massive serpentine and allied rocks as the oldest series — at least pre-Upper Ordovician ; next, perhaps, the fragmental serpentine conglomerates, etc., lime- stones and slates. Further fossil evidence is necessarj^ to deter- mine whether further sub-division is necessary, but at present the course most in conformity with stratigraphical evidence is to consider the whole of the post-massive-serpeutine series as Upper Ordovician. \.— The Rhyolites and Associated Rocks of the Upper Palaeozoic Series. As the writer has no time at present to do justice to the in- formation collected on these rocks, they will be included simply to render available some analyses which were made last year in the University laboratory. The lavas include both acid and 266 E. 0. Thiele: basio ones, the formei- largely predominating. Tiiey show an infinite variety of texture and colour, but chemically all are closely similar. The commoner varieties show a base varying in colour from light gi'een to pink and dark chocolate-brown. Phenocr^^sts con- sist of quartz and orthoolase felspar, the latter varying from white to pink. One type from the western slopes of Wellington, in the vicinity of Lake Kamg, is an attractive rock with a light greenish base and moderate sized phenocrysts, of white ortho- clase and quartz. Tbin sections show a fine perlitic structure. In general from a structural point of view two divisions can be made : — (1) Those showing marked flow structure. (2) Tbo'se of the type of normal quartz porphyries. Thin sections of the latter often show the phenocrysts em- bayed by the devitrified magma, but occasionally sections show no such features, and sharp, angular fragments of quartz and felspar form a gi-anular base, suggesting a pyroclastic origin, but this feature is hard to establish. These rocks are of great extent and thickness, and their relation and distribution has been briefly referred to in a former paper. SiO., - Al-A - TiO., - "^^.O, - FeO - MgO - CaO - Na,0 - K.,0 - P.O, - - - Water combined - Water hygroscopic Banded Rhyolite, southern plateau of Wellington t^iuartz porphyry, southern shore of Lake Kariif;-. Dark L,'rpeiiish base, with phenocrysts of pink orthoclase. 78.64 - 78.47 9.85 - 10.68 0.67 - 0.59 0.54 - 0.18 2.00 - 2.23 0.10 - tr. 0.80 - 0.66 2.03 - 3.29 5. 16 - 4.15 tr. - tr. • 0.40 - 0.2 0.14 - 0.09 100.33 100.54 Serpent me Area and Rhi/olites. 267 The Basalts (Melaph}Tes of Howitt) belong to the upper palaeozoic series, and are frequently much altered. They fre- quently contain geodes and amygdales of chalcedony. Epidote and calcite are abundant as alterations products. Moroka Snow-plain — fairly fresh sample. By Mr. Anipt. Bad Spur, -Moroka Valley— rather altered specimen. SiO., - - " 49.35 43.88 AiPn - - 17.61 16.58 Fe,0,, - - 1.50 5.53 FeO - - 9.72 9.11 CaO - - 7.71 9.60 MgO - - 3.17 5.77 Na.,0 - - 3.10 2.02 K.,6 - - 1.56 1.06 pp. - - tr. tr. Water com bined - 2.56 2.22 Water hygroscopic 0.65 0.64 TiO., - - 2.83 3.52 MnO - - 0.07 tr. Pyrite FeS., 0.34 100.17 99.93 Densit y - 2.918 In conclusion, I desire to express my indebtedness to Professor Skeats, Dr. T. S. Hall, Mr. F. Chapman, F.L.S., Mr. H. J. Grayson, Mr. G. Ampt, B.Sc, and Mr. E. J. Dunn for help in collecting information on this area. At the same time I must offer apologies for the fragmental character and numerous short- comings of this paper, due to extremely hurried compilation from notes, and to its being written under rather unfavourable conditions on the steamer between Melbourne and Adelaide. APPENDIX. PrelwiiiKiri/ Notes on a Collection of Trilobite Remains from the Dolodrook River, N. Gippsland. By FREDERICK CHAPMAN, A.L.S., Ac. (National Museuiu.) Tlie following notes are based on some fragmentary fossils, all trilobitic, which Mr. E. 0. Thiele, B.Sc, late of the Vic- torian Geological Survey, and now on the staff of the Imperial Institute, London, discovered in a bed of dark bluish iimeitone associated with Upper Ordovician slates at the Dolodrook River, Mt. Wellington District, N. Gippsland. Mr. Thiele has kindly placed the material in my hands for description, and, although the fossils are far from perfect, it seems advisable to publish, the following brief notes upon them, with a view to affording some information as to the age of this limestone, which comes from a district of which the geology is still far from being fully kno^\^^. The limestone in which the fossils are found is hard and sub- crystalline, and the method of its fracture does not entirely favour the extraction of the fossils. Moreover, the trilobites themselves have become disjointed, especially in the thoracic resrion, in most cases before being covered with sediment, since no examples of the pleura were seen, except the merest frag- ments. The generic forms present belong to Ai^iiosius and ?P?-flefus, whilst a doubtful type, perhaps referable to Cheirunis, is repre- sented by two imperfect tail-shields. Agnosias sp. nov. Of this f(u-ni both head and tail-shields are present. It is a member of the group Longifrnntes, the distin- guishing characters of the prominent glabella and the impressed line separating the anterior part of the cheeks and the lateral lobes of the tail behind the axis, being well marked. In general Proc. K.S. Victni-iii, 1^-hed& at 30, 31, 32 lie near an anticline and syn- cline. Whichever of the anticlines this is, it is one on which T. fruticosus appears further north, and the pitch is southerly. The 6//7c/u.s--beds at 25 would appear, ajiart from possible fault- ing, to be near the horizon of the surface beds at the South Cornish shaft. From the workings of this shaft 2\ fruticosus was obtained, and further north on the anticline which passes close to the shaft, the same I'ossil also occurs in beds exposed at a much lower level in the gullies. The pitch of this anticline is considerable, and southerly. Graptolite Beds at Ddi/lesford. 283 The bifidus-heds at 42 and 43 are east of the fruticosus beds at 41, with some excess of easterly dips intervening. In ever}' case, then, where the rehitions of the bifidus and fruticosus beds are observed, the bifidus beds are the newer. The field relations of the caduceus beds were not so well observed, but the fdUowiiio^ points seem important: — D. caduceus was never conspicuous in the localities in which D. bifidus is abundant, and was never noticed present with T. fruticosus. Easterly dips prevail east of the anticline at 18 to the head of Smith's CYeek. Anticlines and synclines near here have a distinct and consistent southerly pitch. The caduceus localities 44 and 45, and Mr. Baratrwanath's locality lie to the south-east from here. No re2>etition of the fruticosus beds occurs between the eastern localities with caduceus, and the furthest east localities with abundant bifidus. Xo repetition of the caduceus beds occurs to the far west in any of the localities examined. The caduceus beds without typus certainly cannot be placed between the bifidus and fruticosus beds, in both of which typus is abundant, and the field evidence is too complete also to sup- pose they had been overlooked in this po'sition. They must either be below the fruticosus beds or above the bifidus beds. All the field evidence favours the higher position. Of the three groups of beds the order then is: — 3rd. Beds with abundant D. caduceus, newer than 2iid Beds with abundant D. bifidus and with P. typus, newer than 1st Beds with 7'. fruticosus and P. typus. Oldest here obseiwed. This is in agreement with the determinations at Castlemaine already refeiTed to, but I have not here collected in beds which can be decisively referred to that part of the series in which D. caduceus has begun to be common and P. tyjnis has not yet distippeared. On the other hand, there are apparently beds at Daylesford, above the horizon at which T. fruticosus ceases to be common, but older than the beds with abundant D. bifidus. Tliis may be o^nly a local unimportant peculiarity of the bed in which the fossils were collected at locality 22. 284 T. S. Hart : Graptolite Beds. Tabulation of the fossils observed at the chief localities. The beds grouped together are close to one another, and separated by not many feet in thickness of strata. T. fruticosiis - T. bryonoides - T. serra - - - T. pendens T. qiiadribrachiatus P. typvis - P. angixstifolius Dichograptus octo- brachiatus C. flexilis C. abuormis Gr. thureaiii G. niacer - - - Did. bifidus D. cf. nicholsoni D. extensus D. caduceiis D. nitidns 2 4 (j 11 5 X X X X - X X - - - X X 16 18 20 21 22 1 41 14 2.'') 13 43 15 32 45 50 53 54 X X X X X X - - X X X X XX - - - XXX- X XX X X X X X X X X XXX - X X Proo. K.S. Victoriii, litns. I'hiU- XII ' \ § ■^^ ^ <5 c^ ^ ^ t c> k 4 -0 ^ kl 1 ^ >- «*: fi c^ i^ ^ ^'^ 5: .1 k- 55 ^ '■O ■0 <~u ^ ^ m^ (7!/ uynis: ^ (^ [Proc. Rot. Soc. Victoria, 21 (N.S.). I't. I., 19US.J Art. IX. — Geologii of tJie Proposed NillaJi cootie Water Conservation Area. By H. S. summers, M.Sc, Government Research Scholar, Geological Laboratory. Melhonrne University. (With Plate XIII. ). [Read 11th June, 1908]. I.— I^-TR0DUCTI0^^ Every dry season the Broken Creek, a branch of the Broken River flowing into the Murray, ceases to run, and the result is a water famine over most of the country lying between the MuiTay and the Broken River. The inlet of Broken Creek from the main river had gi'adually been silted up, and only flofid waters found their way from the river into the creek. Matters were considerably improved by the building of Casey's Weir, just below the point where the flood bed of the creek left the river, and by the cutting of a channel to allow more water to enter Broken Creek. In time of extreme drought the Broken River itself ceases to flow, and consequently even in moderate seasons littlo or no water finds its way into Brokein Creek during the summer months. It was therefore proposed to build a large weir on the Bi'oken River at Nillaihcootie, half way between Mansfield and Benalla, in order to conserve sufiicient water to keep the Broken Creek cimtinually flowing, even in the dryest seasons, and to supply water for irrigation purposes. A site for a weir was selected just above the junction of Back Creek and the Broken River, and bores and shafts put do\\'n in order to test the n;iture of the underlying rock. The river at this point flows along a gorge about fifty feet deep, cut through solid granite, so that the foundations for the main concrete wall would br perfect. 286 H. S. Summers : The proposal was to build a weir about 100 feet in lieifrht, and this meant that an embankment over half a .mile in length must be built along a neck of land lying between Back Creek and an alluvial flat on the main river. Tlae borings and shafts along this line showed that in places bedrock Vas not met with till a depth of over seventy feet had been reached, the material passed tkrough being a conglomerate consisting of peb- bles set in fine clay, with some gravel in parts, and the conclu- sion arrived at was that the river had formerly flowed where this bank now stands, and it was considered that the soakage through the river gravels from the reservoir into Back Creek would cause so great a loss of water that the amount eenserved would not be sufficient to repay the large initial expense, and further con- siderable doubt was expressed as to the strength of this ridge, and it Avas feared that the soakage through this bank might cause a break-a.way, with disastrous results to the inhabitants of the country lower down the river. Nothing further was done in the matter until in 1907 the Beiialla Water Trust again brought it under the notice of the Minister for Water Supply, who visited the locality and had a fresh report prepared. I visited the locality Avith Mr. S. Jeffrey, the Shire Engineer for Benalla, and found that the conglomerate referred to above was of considerable area, and had many of the characteristics of a glacial deposit. Unfortunately the exposures are poor, and it is difficult to determine absolutely vvhether this deposit is of glacial origin or not ; but there is sulHoiejit evidence to show that it Avould be a great mistake to condemn the scheme until the origin of the conglomerate has been fully worked out. A fresh shaft should be sunk, and the material examined critically by a geologist. II. — Physiography of the Akea. The valley of the Broken Kiver about Xillahcootie forms the division line between rlie Strathliosaie Kanges and the Mount Samaria and Tolmie Highlands. At the proposed Aveir site the A'alloy is fairly narrow, and the river bed is gorge-like, but higher up wide open alluvial flats exist, forming a splendid storage area for immense quantities of Avater. Geology of N'dlo.li cootie. 287 A few nifles below the proposed weir site the valley com- mences to widen out, and the river flows on throuugh undulating country composed of Car- boniferous sandstone, and is only separated on the south from the basin of the Goulburn River bv a low ridire of similar rocks. 288 H. S. Summers: III. — The Geologicai. Sequence. Tho rocks of this area may be divided into four groups. (A) A S;eries of sedimentary rocks showinc: considerable contact meta^ niorphism and probably of Silurian age. (B) Igneous rocks of acid to sub-acid composition intruded into the silurian series and Devonian in age. (C) Conglomerates occupying portions of the valleys of Wild Dog Creek, Back Creek, and the Broken River, probably of glacial origin, and of uncertain age. (D) Recent alluvial deposits along the course of the streams. (A). — 71ie Silurian Rocks. The sedimentary series consist of indurated mudstones, shales, slates, qviartzites, hornfels, etc., the alteration being due to the intrusion of the granites and porphyries. Tlie s^trike of the'rocks is very irregular, but still seems to have a general northerly direction. So far no fossils have been found in these beds, but there is little doubt that they are silurian in age, as they occur on the same line as the fossiliferous sandstorues of silurian age occurring at the Reef Hills, Benalla., and the silurian limestones of Loyola, near Mansfield. Acid apophyses from the granite are to be se^en intrusive into the sediments near the contact. The strata are much jointed and faulted, a.nd show considerable contact metamorphism, most of the rocks showing the presence of mica and other secondary minerals. In the bed of Back Creek, about two and a-half miles above its junction with the Broken River, a sharp junction be- tween the sedimentary and igneous rocks is seen, and sections show that the contact rock is a typical hornfels consisting of granular c[uartz, with a considerable amount of biotite. (B). — Tlie lijiieou'i Rocl-s. Three distinct types of acid igneous n)cks occur, which may ue provisionally called granite, granite porph^Tv and quartz por- phyry. Tho granite is only found at tlie lower levels along the river bed at ?bout f^OOft. above sea level. On the eastern side of tlio river silurian rocks containing acid veins are met with at GcoJor/1/ of NillaJi cootie. 289 about 850ft.. and clinibinoulders are facetted, smootliLMl iuid polislied, and are gfiierally quite unlike water-worn material. Here and there blocks are seen having a pdHioii of its surface smoo) lic.ear no relation to the composition of the underlying rock, i.e., a change in the composition of the underlying rock causes no change in the relative proportions of the various types of rocks contained in the conglomerate. (4) The matrix seems to va,ry with the composition of the underlying rock, being fine grained and seemingly composed of ground-up sedimentary rooks, where the conglomerate rests on the siltu'ian. Whereas angular (piartz is fairly abundant through- out the matrix, where the bedrock consists of granite. (5) Microscopic sections of the matrix show that the consti- tuent grains are angular to subangular, and so arc distinct from rounded water-worn grains. (6) The distribution of the conglomerate, especially below the junction of Back Creek and tlio Broken River, wiiere it is over half a mile in width, and alMiut 70ft. in thickness, can be easily explained if we accept the glacial origin of the conglomerate. If the conglomerate be not due to glacial action, then it must be of river formation. From the site originally proposed for the 20A 295i • H. 8. Summers : weir, for some miles down stream the fall of the river is fairly rapid, and there is no apparent cause why the stream should build up its bed over 70ft., and then set to work to carve out a new channel for itself in the granite. The absence of typical striated boulders is, of course, a strong argument against the glacial origin of the conglomerates, but this absence may be partially explained by the fact that the bulk of the pebbles are composed of quartzite, granite and porphyry. The first named being extremely hard, may have resisted scratch- ing, and only show polishing, and the decomposition of the sur- face of the igneous rocks would remove all traces of striations, if such had ever been present. (D). — Alluviuin. The distribution of the alluvium is shown in the accompanying map. In part this is rich river wash, but the lower level mate- rial is compos'ed mainly of resorted material from the conglo- merate with only a small proportion of finer material. IV. — Petrogeapht. The igneous rocks of this area may be divided for the time being into granite, granite porph\Ty and quartz porphyrv", the discussion as to their correct nomenclature being reserved until later. Aplitic and pegmatitic veins are associated with the granite. (A). — Granite. The granites are only found to occur at the lower levels along the valley of the Broken River. The colour of most of the rock ia red, this colour being sieoondary and due to the alteration of the felspars and ferro-magnesian minerals. The structure of the rock is peculiar, as it has a porplip'itic appearance, due U> the fact that large blebs of quartz and felspar crystals are set in a gi-anular mixture of quartz and felspar, with here and there a granophyric intergi-owth of quartz and felspar. Cross sections of the large quartz grains show a rough hexagonal outline, and the large felspars show fairly perfect crystal boun- daries. Flakes of white mica with a pearly lustre are present, and biotite showing considerable alteration is moderately abun- dant. Geology of Nil! ah cootie. 293 Under the niicrosoope the rock is seen to consist of quartz, orthoolase, plajrioclase, biotite and muscovite, wath minor acces- sories, such as apatite and magnetite in very small amount. The quartz is clear and colourless, although in parts it is slightly- clouded by the numerous bubbles scattei*ed irregularly through it. TliG larger gi'ains show numerous cracks. Both orthoclase and plagioclase are present, the latter being slightly the more abundant. The orthoclase is very much decomposed, tihe alterar- tion products being mainly kaolin and secondary mica. Carlsbad twins are fairly common. The orthoclase shows a considerable amount of microperthitic intergi'owth, and patches of almost fresh secondary plagioclase occur in the orthoclase. Th.e extinc- tion angles of these secondary felspars show that they are albite. The plagioclase is also very much altered, and the decomposition products in this case are kaolin, secondary mica and zoisite. Many of the felspars are so much decomposed that it is impos- sible to read the angles of extinction, but one which was much fresher than the remainder gave angles conforming to andesine havinir the composition Abj^.An-,. This particular crystal is of great interest, as it not only shows twinning according tO' the carlsbad and albite law, but also accordino- to the maneback and possibly the pericline law. Th.e centre of the minei'al has been replaced by a secondary felspar which is quite fresh and shows traces of albite twinning. The ref. index of the secondary felspar is shown by Becke's method to be higher than that of the original mineral, and so belongs to the basic end of the plagio- clases. A few of the plagioclases show traces of zoning, but the range of difference in composition is very slight. The muscovite is fresh and occurs in irregular flakes, showing high polarization colours. The biotite is bleached and partially converted to chlorite, with the separation out of iron oxide along the cleavage flakes. Under the microscope the character of the intergroA\i;h of the quartz and felspar is well seen. In part this intergro^^^;h is of a grannphyrio type, and in part it seems to consist of rounded blebs of quartz set in a largre felspar crystal. (B). — The Granite Porphyry. The gi'anite porphyry has a considerable range in texture, merging in one direction into a porjjhyritic gi'anite, and in the 294 H. S. Summers: other into a quartz porpiiyry. The hand specimens show that the rock is light grey in colour, and consists of phenoci-ysts of felspar, with some quartz set in a fineir grained ground mass, a comparison of the various types showing that as the groundmass becomes finer in grain, the phenocrysts decrease in size. Under the microscope the rock is seen to consist of idio- morphic iDlagioclase phenocrysts, with occasional irregular grains of quartz, set in a hypidiomorphic to granular groundmass of of quartz, plagioclase, orthoclase, with numerous flakes of mioa. The felspar phenocrysts in general show good crj^stallographic boundaries, but some are considerably corroded. A measure- ment of the extinction angles of one of the phenocrysts, which shoiws both carlsbad and albite twinning, proved that it was andesine of the composition Ab^.An^, and therefore similar in composition to .the plagioclases of the granite. A second section which showed good zoning gave extinction angles, proving that the central area was an acid andesine, and that the com- position ranged from this to an acid oligoclase on the margin. The groundmass consists of quartz felspar and mica. The quartz, which is clear and coloiu-less, occurs in rounded gi-ains, in which are to be seen bubbles and included needles of apatite. The felspar in the groundmass seems to be mainly plagioclase, but some sections showing an entire absence of twinning are probably orthoclase. By the use of Becke's method the re^ fractive index of the felspars is seen to be generally about the same, or lower than that of quartz, and higher than that of the oanada^balsam, so that the felspars are either andesine or oligoclase. Biotite is abundant, some being quite fresh, brown in colour, and showing intense pleochroism, the remainder being more or less converted to green chlorite. Included in the biotite are small crystals of apatite and magnetite, suiTounded by pleo- chroic halos. Magnetite has also separated out along the joint planes in the ohloritized mica. (C). — llie Quai-tz-porphyry. The quartz porphyries are light grey to dark blue gi'ey in colour, and show phenocrysts of quartz and felspar with oc- casional flakes nf mica in a fine grained c:roundmas's. A section Geology of NiUahcootie. 295 from the foot of Wild Dow Creek Falls shows rounded and cor- roded crystals of quartz, with numerous oorroded felspars set in a micro-crystalline ^roundmass. The felspars are very much altered, some beinjjf so much so that it is impossible to deter- mine even whether they are orthoclase or plagioclase. One of the less altered phenocn^sts is andesine approximating to the composition AlipAn^. OrtTioclase is almost certainly present, as some of the kaolinized felspars, showing not the slightest trace of twinning, contain a micro-perthitio intergrowth of a fresher felspar, which is proba,bly albite. Flakes oi biotite are not un- common, some being fairly fresh, while others are partially or completely altered to a strongly pleoohroic chlorite, which gives a change from a brownish green to a light whitish green. In- clusions of apatite and magnetite are fairly abundant. The groundmass is granular and consists of quartz and felspar with minute flakes of ohloritized mica. Using Becke's method the felspar is found to have a refractive index lower than that of quartz, and different sections show refractive indices greater, equal to, and less than that of eanada-balsam, so that we evi- dently have orthoclase and an acid plagioclase both present. A section cut from a specimen obtained from the summit of Mount Samaria, alongside the Ttig, st-ation, shows somewhat similar character, but is much finer in the gi-ain. The ground- mass is felsitic, and consists of quartz and felspar, with minute flakes of mica. The felspar microlites are too small to deter- mine. Quartz intenseh' oorroded and embayed, and both ortho- clase and plagioclase occur as phenociysts. Flakes of mica are fairly abundant, and garnet, sm-rounded by a ring of chloritized mica, is present. (D). — The Nomenclature of the Rocks. Most of the more acid plutonic rocks of Victoria come under the head of grano-diorite, as they have basic felspar in excess of the alkali felspar. In the rock described in this paper the orthoclase is about as plentiful as the plagioclase, and moreover the plagioclase in this case is andesine and not labradorite, the common felspar of grano-diorite. Biotite is not nearly as abun- dant in this rock as in the grano-diorites of Harcourt and else- where. 296 H. S. Summers: The name pftanitite, usine it in the English sens© as beinp: a granite having approximately equal amounts of orthoclase and plagioclase, fits the description of this rock exceedingly well, the only objection to the name being that it has been used in more than one sense, and its use therefore is likely to lead to con- fusion. Harker does not use the term granitite at all, such rocks as the above being included under the heading of granite. Kemp and Merrill also seem to have dropped the term, while Rosen- busch uses it as meaning a biotite granite, that is, one contain- ing no muscovite. All things considered, therefore, the name granite seems to be the miost suitable for this rock. Neither the granite porphyn,' nor the quartz porphyry con- forms to the description of the normal types, as both should contain orthoclase in excess of plagioclase, whereas the bulk of the felspar in both cases, especially the phenocrysts, belongs to the soda-lime series of the plagioclases. Harker divides those intrusive rocks in which quartz phenocrysts are typically absent into porph\Ty and porphyrite according as the dominant por- phjTitio constituent is an alkali felspar, or a soda-lime felspar. Extending this definition to cover the quartz rich rocks, we would get granite>-porphyTite, and quartz porphyrite as the names for the rocks described in this papei\ In the absence of a chemical analysis, however, it is very difficult to estimate the relative proportions of the alkalis to the lime, especially as the grovmdmass is fairly fine grained, so that pending such analyses the names granite porphyry and quartz porphjTy had better be retained. Furthermore, the igneous rocks of this area are dis- tinctly more acid than the main mass of the Strathbogie and Toombullup Ranges, and seem to represent an acid differentia- tion from a grano-dioritio magma, and the name quartz-por- phjrrite would be more suitably applied to som:e of the less acid members of the series, the rocks of this area being an intermediate type between these and the normal quartz-porphyry. V. — Age and Rei.ations of the Rocks. The oldest rocks in this area are the sedimentary series which have been sho\\ii to be probably of silurian age. During the deposition of these beds, land surface existed a few miles t-o Geology of N illahcootie. 297 the east, as we find a series of shore-line conglomerates occurring along the eastei-n flank of the Tatong Hills and continuous with these we get the silurian conglomerates which overlie the phos- phate beds at Mansfield. The sedimentary series have been much folded and contorted, and have been intruded by the granites, and allied rocks. This intrusion is clearly proved by the well- marked contact metamorphism exhibited in the sedimentary rocks near the junction of the two series. The presence of acid veins from the granite intruded into the silurian rocks, gives further evidence as to the relation of the granite to the sedi- ment an" rocks. This fixes the age of the gi'anites and porphyries as post- silurian, that is if the silurian age of the sediments be accepted. There is no nece.ssity, however, to depend solely on the contact in this area, as the rocks of the Strathbogies certainly belong to the same series, and there is no doubt that they are intruded into the silurian, as contact metamorphism is very marked all along the southern boundary' of tho Strathbogie massif. The southern extension of the porphp'ies forming the Toombullup and Tolmie Ranges is covered by sandstones of lower carbnni- ferous age, and there is no sign of contact alteration in these sandstones, so that the porphyries are undoubtedly pre-carboni- ferous, and consequently belong to some part of the devonian. The lower devonian was a time of intense earth movement in Victoria, and these earth movements were accompanied by intrusions of igneous rocks, so that there is little doubt that the granites, granite porphyries and quartz porphjTies of this area belong to the lower devonian. Tho relation of the igneous rocks to one another is exceed- ingly interesting. The mineral composition of the various types of igneous rocks in the area shows that they have been derived from a common magma,, in which very little differentiation has taken place. From Mount Samaria to the Broken River we .get an ideal section illustrating the effect of pressure on a con- solidating magma, the increase of coarseness of grain of the constituent minerals being to a certain extent proportional to the increase of pressure under which the minerals crystallized. Commencing at Mount Samaria with a. quartz porphyry having an exceedingly fine groundmass, we pass to the porphyry at Wild 298 H. S. Summers: Dog Creek Falls, having a fairly coarse granular groundmass. From this we pass to a granite porphyry, which in itself shows an increase of coarseness of grain as we descend the hill, and finally to the coarse-grained plutonic granite occurring along the river nearly 2400ft. below the summit of the hill. In deA^onian time the highlands were oontinuous from the Strathbogies across the present valley of the Broken River to the ToombuUup Ranges, and this ridge formed the northern boun- dary of the basin in which the carboniferous sandstones were laid down. So far I have only examined the carboniferous sandstones sufficiently to show that they are ycunger than the granites and porphyries which underlie theiu. The age of the oonglnmerate is extremely doubtful. Tliey are certainly post-carboniferous as fragments of carboniferous sandstones are present in them. If of alluvial origin they are }>robably of pliocene age, but if of glacial origin they may go back as far as iDermo-carboniferous. To the north Mr. A. E. Kitson records several patches of con- glomerates of glacial origin at Greta, Ta-minick and Glenrowan, and suggests that they are possibly permo-carboniferous in age, from their general similarity to the conglomerates of Bacchus Marsh. SriTABITJTY OF ArEA FOR WaTER CONSERVATION. In considering the soiitability of the area for water conserva- tion purposes it is necessary to discuss the geological features of the area of the reseiToir. the catchment area., and more briefly the area to be served. , The reservoir area is bounded on the east and west mainly by granitic rocks with some silurian sediments on the eastern side. The south and south westward biumdaries are composed of carboniferous sandstones. High level alluvium may border portion of the area-, but if this were stripped off it would be seen that the proposed reservoir was surrounded on all sides except a narrow outlet to the north by rocks of palaeozoic age. This then should give a basin from which very little soakage could take place, the only parts where slight loss might be ex- pected being along the junctions of the different series and down any fault and joint planes present in the rocks. Geology of NillaJtcootie. 299 The northern boundary of the reservoir would consist of a concrete wall running from the western granite margin across the riv-er bed to the granite at the other side* of the bed, and then continued by an embankment resting on portion of the conglomerate beds unless it were found necessary to run the concrete wall right across the northern end of the reservoir. If, as seems probable, this conglomerate is of glacial origin, then there is certainly no necessity to sink through these beds in order to let the foundations of the cnncrete into bed-rock, as the conglomerate itself would possess quite as good holding powers as the undcTlying granite and silurian. Should the con- glomerate on further investigation be proved to be of glacial origin then the loss by soakage through it might be taken as being nil, and there could be no doubt about the suitability of the area for a wear site. On the other hand there is the possibility of the conglomerate turning out to be due to river action, and then there would be the chanc'e of a considerable loss by soakage unless the concrete weir was let into the underlying rock. Further, there would be no comparison between the holding strength of such a river deposit, and a conglomerate ol glacial origin. The sinking of a single shaft through these beds should settle definitely their origin and give a sure basis on which to estimate the probable cost of the weir. The catchment area requires very little comment. The whole area is practically surrounded by well-wooded hills, and as the structure of the country is similar to that of the reservoir area there would be little loss of water, because the water which did soak into the ground on the hill sides could find no dutlet ex- cept into the reservoir. Shut in as it is by hills the loss of water from the reservoir by evaporation would be small. The standard of purity of the water should be high, especially that derived from Back Creek and Sandy Creek, flowing as they do mainly over granitic rocks. The water which comes down the main river in flood time carries a considerable amount of red sediment in suspension derived from the carboniferous rocks, but the water contains veiy little dissolved matter. The area to be served is part of the Miu'ray Plains, which have apparently been formed by the building up of the whole engrafted Murray 300 H. S. Summers: River system consequent on the extension of tlie length of the river owing to the formation of the ooastal plains of South Australia. This being so, it follows that this area was fo'rmerly part of an extensive peneplain, the somewhat irregular surface of the country at that time consisting of the older palaeozoic rocks with only a small proportion of alluvium. The building up of the country would be gradual, and the various streams would constantly change their beds, so that bands of sand and gravel should be found in various parts of the alluvial deposits indicating formieo" stream channels. A considerable amount of the reclamation would be due to deposition of fine silt during flood times, so that the general structure of the alluvial deposits would consist of irregularly bedded clayey material, with " horses " of coarser material foi'med along former main stream courses. In any channelling Avhich might be required for irrigation purposes it would be necessary to guard against loss through soakage into the sand and gravel beds. If the structure be as indicated, it follows that there would be an unequal distribution of the vmderground water, as the supply at any place would depend on the surface contour of the old pene^plane, and on the distribution of the sand and gravel beds throughout the finer-grained clayey material. This means that it will not follow that a plentiful supply of water will be found in any part of this area because a good well exists on a neighbouring farm. It is therefore certain that wells cannot be depended on to give an adequate supply of water over the whole area, and this country must depend on large dams or on a supply derived from some large reservoir. SUAIMART. 1. The general physiography of the area is described, and it is pointed out that Broken Creek represents the former main course of the Broken River, the present bed of the river from the junction to Shepparton being of comparatively recent origin. 2. The geological sequence of the rocks in the proposed water conservation area is set out, particular attention being directed to beds of conglomerate, the origin of which is to a certain extent in doubt. I'l-.x-. I.'.S. Victoria, 1908. Tlate IX. ERRATUM. Plate IX. should be numbered XIII. Plate XIII. should be nuuibered IX. m:i ^r w. . . ^^^y — Fossils of the Ordovician Rocks - 340 ^— The Age of tiie Black Cherts - - 341 d — The Age of the Diabase and other Igneous Rocks . . . . 341 e — Physical Geography of the Lower Ordovician Period - . - - 343 y — Correlation of the Heathcote Rocks with other areas - - - - 344 11. — Conclusion -------- 345 1. — Introduction. Victorian geolog}' abounds with problems for the solution of which conflicting hypotheses have been proposed by different observeirs. Among these controverted questions none is of greater interest and importance than the one wnth which this paper is concerned, and few present greater difficulties in the way of a completely satisfactory' solution. The problem may be stated briefly to be the origin and age of certain basic and acid igneous rocks, their relations to cherty and jasperoid series, which generally accompany them, and the relations of all the above to the Silurian and to the Ordovician rocks of the district. The work of mapping the area presents considerable difficulty, as over a considerable part of the district rock-junctions are hard to find, and when found the relations of the rocks to one another are not easy to interpret. Furthermore both igneous and sedimentary rocks have in places been so altered that it is not surprising that different observers have interpreted the geology in different ways. Microscopic examination of the rocks helps considerably in following the interesting series of meta- morphio and metasomatic changes which the rocks have under- gone, but partly as a consequence of these changes some of the questions which ordinarily an appeal to the microscope would have settled, remain to some extent unsolved. 304 Ernest W. Skeats : Heathcote lies about 7i miles north of Melbourne, on the Bendigo road, and within the valley of the Mclvor Creek. The field observations in this paper are the outcome of several visits to the district. I have beeoi assisted in my observations by m.y assistants, Mr. H. J. Grayson and Mr. H. S. Summers, M.Sc, and during one visit of four days by the members of the Geological class of the University of Melbourne. The area visited extends from Photograiph Knob, in S. Heathcote, on the south, to a little beyond Lady's Pass, in Dargile, on the north. The junctions of the Ordovician rocks with the cherts and with the igneous rocks in this area, have been carefully examined in the field, oolleotions of the rocks have been made, and about 80 rock sections have been examined. Both in the field and in the laboratory the hypotheses and evidence of previous workers have been examined in conjunction with my own observations. Further work, over a more extended area is necessary before all the obscure questions in Heathcote geology can be resolved. In this communication certain questions raised in previous papers are reviewed, a number of hithertO' unrecorded observations are set out, and their bearing on earlier evidence and hypotheses is considei'ed. I hope at a later date to deal with the evidence from the Northern and the Southern extensions of these rocks, and meanwhile offer this paper as a contribution of facts and of tentative conclusions from them, which it is hoped will be of some service towards the solution of the prob- lems of the district. 2. — Previous Literature. 1. Geol, Sketch Map of Victoria, by Sebvyn, 1866. The rocks of the Heathcote district, apart from Lower and U. Silurian, were marked as trap and described (p. 172) as dykes. 2. Descriptive Catalogue of the Rock Specimens and Minei'als in the National Museum, Melbourne, by Selwyn, 1868. On page l^ the rock from Mt. Camel was described as diabase, but in the list of errata the name was changed to diorite, as the ferro- magnesian mineral was identified as hornblende, and not pyroxene. On p. 18 the substance named " Selwynite,'' then regarded as a mineral, was described as " in a vein in the U. Silurian rocks," indicating Sehvyn's view that the basic rooks were intruded in post Silurian times. Rocks near Heathcote. 305 3. Dun?i, E. J. " Notes on the Geological Features of Heath- cote and Neighbouring Parishes." Quarterly Rep. Min. Dep. Victoria, Dec. 31st, 1888, pp. 76-77. In this paper Mr. Dunn briefly described the rock series. The granitic-like rocks he re- garded as syenite ..." schistose beds, in part serpen- tinous, are exposed in the railway cutting south of the town. Decomposed intrusive rock is abundantly represented in them. . . . A boss of intrusive rock (greenstone) occurs on the south side of the creek, and about a mile west of the post office." Mr. Dunn stated that carbonate of magnesia is abundant in botryoidal masses in the older Silurian (Ordovician) rocks. A reef worked 1 mile S. 20 deg. W. of Tooboorac, according to Mr. Dunn, is in highly altered Silurian (Ordovician) rocks (micaceous sandstones). 4. In a letter sent to the Mines Department on July 6th, 1891, but only recently published (Records Geol. Suit. Victoria, Vol. II., Part I., 1907), Mr. Dunn asserted the pre-Siluriaa (pre- Ordovician) age of some of the Heathcote rocks. He says : " The formation is of pre^Silurian age, and the beds of which it con- sists comprise highly silicious and jaspideous rocks, very talcose splintery schists, tufaceous deposits, quartzite and ancient vesi- cular basalts, onoe surface flows but now intercalated with other strata." Mr. Dunn then suggested that thesie rocks have marked resemblances to the rocks of the Te Anau series in New Zealand. 5. Lidgeij, E. " Not«s on Quarter Sheet, No. 80, N.W. — Parishes of Dargile, Heathoote, Costerfield and Knowsley." Prog. Rep. Geol. Surv. Victoria, No. VIII., 1894, pp. 44-46. Mr. Lidgey described the Metamorphic rocks as consisting of " basic lavas and amygdaloidal rocks, tuffs, agglomerates, varieties of jasper, cherty rocks, and talcose, and chloritic schists."' In the description of the Lower Silurian (Ordovician) rocks he recorded the finding of trilobite fragments in a micaceous mudstone from a paddock marked 3N., T. Blake, in the parish map of Knowsley East. He further noted that some of the Silurian conglomerates contained pebbles of the metamorphic rocks. 6. Etheridge, R., Junr. " Evidence of the existence of a Cambrian Fauna in Victoria." Proc. Roy. Src. Victoria, new ser.. Vol. VIII., 1896, pp. 52-56, pi. 1. Mr. Etheridge examined the trilobite fi-agments collected fi'om Knowsley East, described 306 Ernest W. Skeats: a form by the name of Dine sits ida, and referred it to the Cam- brian series. 7. The above paper is also referred to in Mon. Prog. Rep. Geol. Surv. Victoria, No. 11, 1900, p. 26. 8. Howitt, A. W . " Notes on Diabase and adjacent forma- tions of the Heathoote Disitrict."' Special Rep. Dep. Mines, Vic- toria, 1896 ; 16 pp., 3 pi. and maps [with appendix bv E. Lidgey, p. 15]. Mr. Howitt described the more acid igneous rocks as plagio- clase aplites and felspar porphyrites, a^nd the more basic rocks as hornblende diorites, and varieties of diabasic rocks, including diabase porphyrites, compact diabase, diabase schists, breccias and extremely altered rocks. To some of these altered rocks he applied the term spilite, and he noted that in the " regenerated rocks '' the original structure of the rock has been more or less completely lost, and replaced by calcite, quartz and epidote, and in other cases the rock now consists entirely of actinolite. The cherty rocks were regarded by Mr. Howitt as having been pro- duced by the alteration of Low^er Silurian (Ordovician) shales by the intrusion first of the diabase, and later of the gi'anitic rocks^ The general characters of these chei-ty rocks reminded Mr. Howitt of adinoles, although he pointed out that an analysis made of one of the cherty rocks show^^ed a much higher silica and a much lower soda percentage than is characteristic of the typical adinoles. Mr. Howitt suggested by analogy with other areas in Victoria, that the probable age of the intrusion of the igneous rocks was the close of the Silurian or the earlier part of the Devonian period. Mr. Lidgey, in an appendix to Mr. Howitt 's paper, withdrew ■ his previous opinion that the diabasies^ wea-e lava flows inter- bedded with the Ordovician series, and agrees with Mi*. Howitt that they were intrusive, and have altered the Ordovician sedi- ments for a distance of 2 to 15 chains from the diabase contact. With Mr. Howitt's paper are included a general geological map of the area on a scale of 2 miles to an inch, and four smaller maps of parts of the area on the scale of 2 inches to a mile. The names of the Geological surveyors ai-e not given, but I gather that Mr. 0. A. L. Wliitelaw mapped the small area, in- cluding the parish of Heathcote, and that Mr. Lidgey was Rocks near Heathcote. 307 responsible for the ireneral map and tho reiniuninortant negative evidence of the pre- Ordovician age of the igneous rocks. He lays great stress on the evidence afforded by the geological maps, which he claims is in- consistent with the view of Air. Howitt that the igneous series is 314 Ernest W. Skeats : post Ordovician, and proves that the Ordovicians are resting un- conformably upon the cherts and diabases.. In, seiveral of the cases mentioned by Prof. Gregory he did not verify the map- ping. From among a number two cases may be cited. From the northern boundary of tlie Heathcote parish diabase is shown in contact with the Ordovician for two and a-half miles to the west of the northern end of the township, and along the whole of this line no metamorphic rocks are shown between the Ordo- vician and diabase series. In S. Heathcote, again, a patch of m©tam.orphic rooks is shown in allotments Nos. 15 and 16, where a bay represeoited on the map as unaltered Ordovician runs up between the diabase on the north and an intrusion of Felspar porphyrite on the south-east. It nmst be admitted that the simplest explanation of the map- ping at the latter point is, as Prof. Gregory stated, that the Ordovician rests unconformably upon the cherts and diabases. It seemed to me to be a case where the field evidence should be closely examined. All the other cases mentioned by Prof. Gregory seem to me to be susceptible of an alternative, if less simple, explanation. It is admitted that in the areas mapped as diabase there occur intrusive rocks, lava flows and I'ragmental rocks (agglomerates, etc.). Apart from the question of the mapping accurately representing the relations of the rocks, we have then the possibility that the apparently capricious distribu- tion of cherty rocks might stand in relation to the proximity of intrusive rocks, and that the appearances claimed by Prof. Gregory of the unaltered Ordovician resting unconformably on the diabase might be explained by the overlapping of lava, flows of diaba.se or diabase tuft's over different members of the Ordo- vician series. In this wa.y it would be possible to explain tho absence of alteration in certain parts, as recorded on the map. Mr. Howitt's evidence, and especially the variability of silicifica- tion of the Ordovicians with the distance from the diaba>:e, was in apparent conflict with that adduced by Prof. Gregory. Much of the latter is, as he notes., of a negative character, and the posi- tive evidence is possibly susceptible of another interpretation. I felt that neither view was so firmly based but that further evidence, especially of a positive character, if available, would serve to strengthen one or nther of the rival views. I therefore Rocks near Heathcofe. '.i 1 5 entered on field work in the district with the intention of examininvician at the contact with the diabase was quite unaltered. I have followed the line of contact of these two series from Photograph Knob in the S.E., almost continuously to three miles north of the seh\'ynite outcrop in the northern part of the area, and without at this stage discussing the origin of the alteration wherever I have examined them. I have found the Ordovician ro'cks silicified near the junction with the diabase to a greater or lesser extent. On the accompanying sketch Geological map (PI. XATII.) T have indicated this by a series of dots added to the horizontal shading, which represents the Ordovician rocks. The map is based upon those published in Mr. Howitt's report by Messrs. Lidgev and 0. A. L. Whitelaw. The boundaries of the Rocks near Heatkcote 317 Silurian, Pliocene and Alluvial deposits I have accepted without conlirmation, as the problems discussed in this paper are not naaterially concerned with these rocks. The boimdaries of the igneous rocRg and of the diabase Ordovician junction I have examined fairly closely, and while not claiming that the revised boiiiKhiries I have laid down are absolutely accurate in every detail, 1 feel confident they represent a sufficiently close approxi- mation to the true relations for the purposes of a sketch map and for this discussion. In that part of the map dealing with the junction.s of diabase and Ordovician 1 have made some i)npor- tant modifications. The marginal silicification of the Ordovi- cians is represented by dotted lines. The interesting relations near Photograph Knob have been closely examined (see Sketch Section), and I have come to the conclusion that the bay of unaltered Ordovician represented on the map in Mr. Hewitt's report just north of the felspar porphyrite, is in reality diabase tuff and silicified diabase approaching a chert, while the patch marked nietamorphic has no defined boundaries, and is really highly silicified diabase and diabase tuff. Probably a dense bluish grey rock which is represented here was accepted by the author of the map, and apparently by Prof. Gregory, as a blue Ordovician shale. It shows, however, no sign of bedding, and in section under the microscope (Sect. 614) differs from the shales (Sect. 574) by showing an absence of bedding and of micaceous flakes. It appears to consist almost wholly of chloritic or serpontinous alterations of a basic rock, probably a tuff. A foliated bluish grey rock of somerwhat similar character is seen in section in a small gully immediately south of Photograph Knob, and a similar rock (Sect. 597), splitting readily into long semi-prismatic masses, occurs in paddock 17c, about a quarter of a mile S.E. of Photograph Knob, and within the boundary mapped as diabase. The same rock has then in one place been mapped as unaltered Ordovician, and a little further to the S.E. as diabase. There can be little doubt that both outcrops are related to the igneous series, and prob- ably represent fine-grained consulidated diabase tuffs. This is supported by the fact that at the S. end of Red Hill, in the shaly diabase, occurs an indurated rock (Sect. 633), agi-eeing closely in hand specimen and under the microscope with the rock N. of 318 Ernest W. Skeats : the Felspar Porph}T*ite. The rock in the frullv S. of Photo. Knob is a rather coarser type in which the fragmental character ' can be made out (Sect. 582), while the Knob itself represents /^/L pears to have been originally a submarine bedded tuff, or a detrital rock formed from igneous material. The liedded cherts of Lady's Pass are surrounded liy members of the diabase series, some of which are foliated tuffs. The cherts are continuous in strike vrith the foliation of the tuffs, amd the former presence of crystals in the rocks is indicated by the shapes of the hollows left after their removal. Less silicifie'd forms were seen, which approached in character a diabase tuft", and, no doubt, that was their original character. Their relations to the Ordovician rocks, of course, cannot be made out in the field. The cherts of the hill south-west of Railway Gate 51 occur between Ordovician shales to the W. and diabase to the east- wards ; but no section showing their relations is to be seen. In places they pass from black bedded and folded cherts into ironstones, and to the east in the shallow railway cutting they can be seen to pass into fragmental diabase. One of the less cherty types (No. 631) shows in section under a high power (l-9in.) a chalcednnic matrix, and scattered through it are aotinolite needles, small rounded shapes, possibly Radiolaria and larger irregular clear cellular masses having a different refractive index from the matrix, which are almost isotropic. Tbey are probably fragrments of cellular volcanic glass, and the rock is a fine basic volcanic ash in which the minutedy fragmental groundmass has been silicified. The best field evidence showing the relations of the black cherts to the Ordovician series is to bo seen near Diorite Knolj, S. Heathcote, and at Red Hill. In both localities dips and strikes of the black cherts agree almost precisely with those of the Ordovicians, and less cherty types occur between the two series. Furthermore, no sign of conglomei'ates containing chert fragments occur between the two. The presence oi chert 332 Ernest W. Skeats : fra.gments in the Silurian conglomerates constitutes the best evidence that the cherts are pre-Silurian. The total absence of conglomerates at the junction of the cherts and Ordovician shales is strong negative evidence that there is no strati- graphical break between them, that is, that the cherts are not prei-Ordovician. The field evidence strongly points to the black cherts representing highly silicified Ordovician tuffs or fine-grained bedded fragmental rocks made up of diabasic material. The mineralogical a.nd petrological similarity of the black cherts from near Gate 47, a.nd from the Lady's Pass, is so close that there can be little doubt that they also aa'e altered Ordovician rocks, although they do not come into relation at the surface with normal Ordovician rocks. Specimens of banded black chert (Nobby's chert) obtained by me when visiting Newcastle, N.S.W., in company with Prof. David, are almost indistinguishable from some of the Heathcote cherts. It is interesting to find that Prof. David^ has obtained clear evidence in the field, and Mr. Card in microscopic sections, that this chert is a silicified bedded tufi". Its very close resem- blance to some of the Heathcote cherts suggests, therefoi'e, a similarity of origin for the latter. Origin of the Silicification. — Dr. Howitt has claimed that the silicification of the Ordovioiansi represents the direct effects of contact metamorphism due to the intrusion of the diabase into the Ordovician. Prof. Gregorj^ on the other hand, main- tains that the cherts represent the oldest rocks in the district, and were formed in pre^Ordovician times, and that the diabase was subsequently intruded into them. According to him, then, the cherts are not in any way genetically related to the diabase, but he does not discuss at all the question of how they were formed. Dr. Howitt has shrnvn that in some places as you recede from the diabase the silicification is less intense. The change is. however, not always so gradual. I am unable to agi'ee wnth Dr. Howitt that the silicification is due to contact metamorphism by the intrusion of diabase. The change does not consist in a production of new minerals by 1 "The Geology of the Ihinter Kivev Coal Measures." Memoirs of Geol. Surv. of N.S.W., Geology, No. 4, Part I., p. 17. Bocks vedr Heathcote. 333 recrystallization of material already present in a rock, which is the normal effect produced in a sediment by an igneous intru- sion. The ordinary minerals produced by contact metamorphism aro quite unrepresented. In place of this there has been a fundamental change in the chemical composition of the rock. The original diabasic oonstituents — lime, magnesiai and iron — - have been more or less completely removed, and replaced by chalcedonic silica. It seems to me quite improbable that a magma of the composition of diabase should be capable of sup- plying to an invaded rock silica in such large quantities. This vie^v, moreover, can only be maintained on the hj'pothesis that the diabase is intrusive. I have stated above my reasons for regarding the bulk of the diabase as consisting of lavas and pyroelastic rocks, and the cherts as being probably silicified bedded submarine diabase tuffs, or at any rate fragmental diabase rocks. On this view the diabase may be older than the cherts, but is more probably practically contemporaneous with them, and therefore cannot be regarded as the direct agent of chemical change. The exi>lanation which I offer of the production of the cherts and cherty rocks is that they are the result of metasoinatic re- placement in certain parts of the Ordoviciaiis by silica-bearing solutions traversing the rocks subsequent to the formation of the diabase and the Ordovicians in contact with it. This view receives confirmation from the fact that the diabase, like the Ordovicians, is locally silicified, and in places almost completely replaced by silica, as will be described below. This circumstance makes it improbable that the diabase, which is itself silicified, can be the direct cause of silicification of the cherty rocks. The limitation of the silicification to those rocks near the junction with the diabase is a noteworthy feature, and must, I think, bo discussed in connection with the original composition of these rocks. These I have shown to be mainly composed of fragmental diabasio material near the diabase, and as you go westwards from the diabase junction you pass into higher beds in the series, which gi-adually take on the characters of normal shales. I think, then, that solutions carrying silica traversed diabase and Ordovician alike, and that selective silicification took place ; some of the diabases, and the Ordovicians which 334 Ernest W. Skeats : were ooniposed of diabase fragments, wea-e of such composition and character that chemical interchange most readily took place, resulting in the formation of various kinds of silicious diabase, and of the different tj'^jeis of cherts ass;ociated Avith the sedi- ments. Even in these rocks of basic composition the replace- ment has taken place in varying amounts in di£Eea-ent places, and this may possibly be due to differences in chemical composition or to physical differences in different parts of the series, such as original differences in texture or in the porosity of the rock through which the solutions passed. Evidtna' from Tatong and Lancefield Areas. — The selective character of the silicification is perhaps more strikingly illus- trated from other areas. Mr. Summers (op. cit.) has shown that near Tatong cherts are interbedded with normal sediments. A visit which I recently made to the Mt. William and Lancefield districts provides another illustration. In the quariy from which the typical Lower Ordovician Lancefield graptolites have been obtained, unaltered graptolite bearing shales are clearly interbedded with silicified shales containing gi-aptolites, and with dense cherts in which no organisms are visible. In both these cases it seems to me to be clear that the alteration of the rocks cannot be due to contact m,etamorphism by diabase in- trusions, for some of the shales are quite unaltered. The selec- tive silicification must, I think, be connected with original chemical and physical conditions in the beds themselves. The only evidence I have seen in the field of typical contact alteration of the Ordovician rocks near the diabase series is at Mt. William, a short distance from Mr. Donaldson's house, and I am indebted to that gentleman for showing me the principal rock outcrops. Near here, besides the Ordovician rocks there occur a dense diabase, a granite porphyry intrusive into the diabase, and an outcrop of a coarse-grained granitic rock which ia an extension of the granitic rock of the Cohaw Ranges. Tlic granite-porphyry is intrusive into the diabase as the micro- granite of Heathoote is intrusive into tlie dial)ase there. I think it has probably orginated in the same way a.s a residual more acid part of the diabase magma. It has caused little or no visible alteration in tho diabase, and is probably of com- paratively superficial origin. The coarsc\trrained granitic rock, RocLs iirdf Hcidhfotc. ;j35 on the other hand, is typically plutonic in aspect, bein>ii:^ia a form which in Britain I believe is only found in Cambrian rocks. In view of the occurrence of Bryograptus in Victoria associated with Lower Ordovician forms, not much weight can, I think, attach to the occurrence of these sponge spicules in the Dinesus beds. Their presence probably would not necessitate placing the rocks with the Cambrian seanes' if the evidence of the trilobites points to the Lower Ordovician age of the rocks. (6) Fossils of the Ordovician Rorl-s. — I have above staited ray reasons for dissenting from the separation of the beds containing the Dinesus fauna from the beds which succeed them, and which have been, on lithological grovmds, regarded as Ordovician. Sections were made from a rock (No'. 634) (PI. XV]., Fig. 4) occurring in the Ordovicians .0 feet west of the outcrop of tlie breceiated coiiglonierate on tlio roiul running W. from the Murray road towards the diabase (if Tranter's paddock. Under the micro- Rocks H ('<(!■ H''((.fIicote. 341 scope the rock is seen to be more or less chertified, and to con- tain numea'ous longitudinal and transverse sections of a tubular organism, some of which are branched. The cross-sections are circular, and show a central cavity now filled with chalcedony. I am unable to determine the nature of these organisms. Small circular bodies in tlie i-cjck are suggestive of the former presence of Radiolaria. Anothei' section cut from the saime rock shows some triradiate spicules, and other four rayed spicules intersecting at right angles, which are referable to Frotosponi>ia. This is the first record of fossils from the normal Ordovician rocks near Heath- cote, but their evidence does not help much in fixing the age of the series. Small circular areas similar to those described above are seen in sections of some of the cherty shades of the Dinesiis rocks, aind are also recognisable sometimes in an iron- stained condition in some of the black cherts, as for instance those near Gate 47, south of the Heathcote Railway Station. It is possible that thej' may be inorgainic segregations of chalcedony, but their defined boundaries and occasionally the suggestion of an inner wall suggest an organic origin, and I have doubtfully compared them to Radiolaria, whose structure has be>en destroyed by seoondaiy silicificaition. It will be seen that the palaeontological evidence from these rocks is still incon- clusive, and it seems to me to be safer to continue to regard them as of Lower Ordovician age until better evidence is forth- coming. (c) The Age of the Black CJierts. — I have shown above that these rocks were composed mainly of diabase' fragments, and that their peculiar composition led to their almost complete silicification. Their general agreement in dip and strike with the Ordovicians, and the complete absence' of conglomerates containing chert fragments between them and the Ordovicians, points to their being the lowest part of the bedded Ordovician exposed to view. At Lancefield, where cherts occur not only between the diabase and the fossiliferous Ordoviijiaai, but also interbedded with graptolite-bearing shales, their Lower Ordo- vician age is clearly demonstrated. (d) The Age of the Diabase and other Igneous Rocks. — Tlie field and microscopic evidence is not so complete- as to fix 342 Ernest W. Skeafs with certainty the age of the igneous rocks and their relations to the bedded series. The sharp break between the foliated diabase at the south end of Red Hill and the diabasic fragmental rocks which pass upward into normal Ordovician shales, may be intea-preted as oin unconformable junction of an older series, the diabase, with a younger one largely composed of detritus from it. Even granting the unconformity, the relations might be explained if Lowct Ordovician submarine volcanic tuffs were piled up so that at this place they became sub-aerial and with further eruptions pairt of the material was deposited on land and part falling into the sea near the shore line, became more bedded. Subsequent lateral pressure would impart foliation to the subaerial series and tilt the submarine series at a high angle. The strike of the foliation of the diaibase differs from that of the bedded series, but both dip at almost the same angle, 70 deg.-80 deg. An alternative, and, I think, on the whole a more probable explanation, is that the junction between the two rocks at this place is a fault junction. The line of junction runs northerly from here in almost a straight line, and it seems probable that the beds to the west have been let down, a.nd discontinuity produced in what was formerly a continuous series. Evidence from the northern part of the district rather supports this hypothesis, for the Dinesus Beds aind also the black cherts (maiking allowances for subsequent alteration) have a strong resemblance to submarine bedded tuffs passing upwai'ds on the cessation of volcanic activity into more normal sediments. The bosses of diabase, diorite, felspar-porphyrite arid micro-granite are somewhat later intrusions from the diabase magma, and in most cases are intrusive into the diabase series. Some part of the acid rocks, however-, come into relation with the clierts and cherty Ordovicians, and, as far ais can be obsen'cd, have not effected any marked alteration of the sediments. In view of their probable comparatively stiperficial origin and low temperature of consolidation, this is not surprising. While much of the diabaise was of the character of a tuff, undoubted massive lavas and intrusions occiu-, and if the diabase were pre-Ordovician one would expect in places where the Ordo- vician shore line camo into relation with massive diabases that Bocks near Heathcote. 343 coarse coiifjlni aerates containinrr diiubase fragments would occur. None such have, however, been found. The irregularities in the surface boundaries between Ordo- vician and diabase, and the more or less inconstant development of black cherts along the junction, as sho^\^l on the maip, are features some of which Jiire, I think, due to a misinterpreitation of the field evi,dence. Some, however, are real, and I think thej' can be explained on the view that submarine vulcanicity started in Lower Ordnviciain times, that a mixed series, consisting largely of unbedded and bedded tuffs and lavas, with relatively minor intrusions, was developed, and passed gi'adually upwards into more normal sediments. There would be developed irre- gularities in thickness in the diabase series, and on subsequent folding and denudation the present more or less embayed junction between Ordovician and diabase would be produced. The evidence as yet available of the relations of diabaise and Ordovician is not, I think, so clear as to enable a positive state- ment of the Ordnvician or pre-Ordovioian age of the diabase to be made, but for the reasons given aibove I am a.t present inclined to group it with the Lower Ordovician sediments rather than as forming a distinctly pre-Ordovioian series. (e) Physical Geography of the Lower Ordovician Period. — Professor Gregory' has given an interesting sketch of the prob- able relations of land to sea in Lower Ordovician times, based on his view of the pre-Ordovician aige of the cherts and diabases. He correlates with the Heathcote rocks outcrops at Lancefield, Dookie, near Geelong, etc., and maintains thait a barrier of pre^ Ordovician land stretched across what is now Victoria, eastwairds from a more or less X. and S. line from near Geelong through Heathcote to Dookie. These places, accordintr to Professur Gregory, lie along the eastern marsrin of the Lower Ordovician sea, and define the e-vsterly boundarie'S of the Lower Ordovician beds. Holding a« I do a different view of the origin and age of the cherts and the diabases, I am unable to agree with Professor Gregory in this sketch of the Lower Ordovician boundaries. In my opinion there are no good grounds for regarding the present eastern boundaries of the Lower Ordoviciam series as marking their most easterly development in Victoria. I regard the cherts 344 Ernest W. Skcats: which lie on the eastern tlanks of the diabase and srranitic rocks of Heathcote as altered Ordovician rocks, and think that they probably continue for s^nne distance unknown underr.eath the Silurian sediments. South of Lancefield, and again north of Keilor, the igneous rocks are not represented at the surface, and the Ordovician and Silurian series come into direct relatinn with .each other. Although no precise contact of the two series has been observed, it is probable thait the- Ordovicians pass underneath the Silurians, and that the latter are laid down unconformably upon them. I think the lineal development of the diabases at the surface may be due to their being brought up in or near the axis of a big fold of the Ordovician series, and if so, the Ordovicians may continue eastwards for some distance beneath the Silurian rocks. Of course a pre-Ordovioian series must ha,ve provided the bulk of the detrital material from which the Ordovician sediments have been furmed, and such a series may be represented under- neath the Silurian series, but of its positicm we have, I think, no positive evidence. No Middle or Upper Ordovician rocks are known near the Heathcote district. It would appear that move- ments of elevation took place, and probably during the Middle and Upper Ordovician periods this was a land area. The ex- posure of the harder igneous rocks at the surface would lead to their forming a ridge which, where developed, probably defined the western shore line of the Silurian sea, along which coarse conglomerates containing cherts and diabase fragments were hiid down. (f) Correlation of the Heatlicote Rocks with Otlicr Areas. — Professor ( iregory and Mr. Dunn have correlated with the rocks of Heathcote somewhat similar diabasic and cherty rocks from a num- ber of other localities. References to these papers is given at tlie commencement of this paper. In most of the cases cited the rocks in question are either surrounded by rocks of much newer age or by rocks whose age is unknown. In such cases the lithological resemblance of basic rocks, and sometinu s cherts, to the Heathcote ssries is considerable, and quite pissibly may imply a similarity in age, but I think such a correlation, in the absence of stratigraphical rehitions, ^hould l)e cautiously applied, especially in .view of the recent work of Mr. Thick',- in which Rocks near Heathcute. 345 he has sho-nTi that cherts and jaspers associated with the serpen- tine area of Mt. Wellington, Gippsland. contain Upper Ordo- vician graptolites. Mr. Summers^ has also shown at Tatong that a series nf cherts is interbedded with unaltered slates whose age is not definitely fixed, hut is probably Ordovician. 11. — Conclusion. With regard to the conclusions at which I have arrived in this paper, I find myself only in partial aigreement with previous workers. I am in agreement with Mr. Dunn in regarding the diabases aa mainly effusive. V7ith Professor Gregory I agree that the diabase is pre'-Silurian, and with Dc. Howitt that the Ordo- vicians are altered along the contact \x\th the diabase, and that the l)lack cherts are altered Ordovician rocks. On the other hand, I disagree with Dr. Howitt, who regarded the diabase as a rock intrusive in Devonian times. I regai-d it as mainly efi'usive in origin and probably of Lower Ordovician age. With Professor Gregory I am unable to agree in the interpretation of some of the field evidence, and I differ from Kim in regarding the cherts as altered Ordoviciana and the diabase as being probably Lower Ordovician in age, and in his interpretation of the relations of land and sea in Lower Ordovician times. The new evidence which is brought forward in this paper is as follows : — 1. Some alteration in the geological boundaries and con- siderable alterations in interpretation of field evidence. 2. The finding of Prfltospongia and of other minute organ- isms in the Ordovician rocks, and the possible occurrence of Radiolaria. ^ 3. The evidence for regarding much of the diabase as con- sisting of foliated diabase tuffs. 4. The explanation of the original composition and mode of silicification of the cherts. 5. The diaibasic character of some of the Ordovician rocks. 6. The origin of the jasperoids. 346 Ernest W. iSheats : 7. The mode of orip-in of the micro-pranite and its relation to the diabase. 8. The finding of corundum in the diabase and in the selwynite. 9. The possible mode of orig-in of the sehvynite. 10. The eA'idence for the Lower Ordovician age of tlie cherts and of the diabase series. DESCRIPTIONS OF PLATES XIV-XVIIL The uuml)ers of the rock sections have reference to the collections at the University of Melbourne. All the rock sections were photographed by Mr. H. J. Grayson, and were taken in ordinary light. Plate XIV. 1. Rock section 618 x 11 diameters. " Brecciated conglomerate," exposure in road running west between allotments 3m and 3j, Knowsley East. Possibly a coarse grained tuff. It consists of fragments of two types of dialjasiu rock more or less altered to chert l)y secondary siliciti- cation. 2. Rock Section 545 x 11 diameters. Agglomerate of Photograph Knob, S. Heathcote. Larger and smaller angular diabasic fragments are set in a tine grained indurated ground-mass. 3. Rock Section 576 x 1 1 diameters Boulder in foliated diabase of Red Hill, Heathcote. An agglomerate consisting of large and small angular fragments of diabase in a tine ground-mass. 4. Rock Section 583 x 11 diameters. Diabase tuff, allotment 3(j, Knowsley East. The rock is distinctly fragmental and contains secondary (juartz and secondary felspars partially or wholly replacing disbase material. Platk XV. 1. Rock Section 584 x 11 diameters. Bedded diabase tuffC?) Tranter's Paddock, M. of W. Knowsley East. A silicitied cavernous rock, cavities originally occupied by Rocks near Heathcote. 347 felspars and actinolite (?) Irregular altered augite crystals lie in a tine-textured silicitied ground-mass. 2. Rock Section 612 x 11 diameters. Bedded chert, section on radway, 30 yds. S. of Gate 47, Heath- cote Some of the dark patches are of igneous material. The circular colourless areas with inner walls (?) are probably organic. The I'ock has been intensely silicitied. i. Rock Section 549 x 11 diametei-s. Jasperoid alteration of diabase, 300 yds. S. of selwynite out- crop and W. of Murray Road, Heathcote. The igneous texture of the rock lias been completely lost by secondary silicitication. lladial chalcedonic aggregates form the bulk of the I'ock and are traversed by later quartz veins. 4. Rock Section 592 x 1 1 diameters. Calcareo-siliceous alteration of diabase or diabase tufF, 200 yds. N.W. of S. Heathcote Hotel, and E. of Murray Road. Calcai'eous areas represent the earlier alteration of the rock. Later siliciti- cation has ol)literated much calcareous material, the boundaries of areas formerly calcareous being defined by dark lines in the present chalcedonic ground-mass. Plate XVI. 1. Rock Section 550 x 11 diameters. Boulder of corundum and green micaceous mineral from Gully just E. of jasperoid and 300 yds. S. of selwynite outcrop. Heath, cote. Coi'undum occurs in elongated prisms and also in irregular masses at the right-hand side of the photograph. Orthorhombic pyroxene (?) occurs in broad prisms on the left-hand side, and the light l)ackground consists of a pale green micaceous mineral. 2. Rock Section 551 x IS diameters. Silicitied diabase with corundum, a few feet from jasperoid and 300 yds. S. of Selwynite outcrop, Heathcote. The long prisms formerly corundum, are now replaced by secondary minerals. The igneous texture of the rock is partially obscured by radial crystallization of chalcedonic silica. 3. Rock Section 56G x 11 diameters. Selwynite from outcrop junction of .Murray Road and road running N.W. towards Derrinal ; about 2^, miles N. of Heathcote 348 Ernest W. Skeats : Bockii near Heathcotc township. The vein crossing the photograph consists of a light green micaceous mineral polarizing brightly. The pale background of the rock is a low polarizing aggregate of a micaceous or scaly mineral which is green in hand specimen. Grains of opaque chromite occur and many granular brownish crystals of altered ortlior'homljic pyroxene (?) 4. Rock Section 634 x 11 diameters. Fossiliferous Ordovician shale 20' W. of " brecciated conglom- erate " in road between allotments 3m and 3j, Knowsley East. The rock is crowded with .sections of sponge-.spicules. Circular chalcedonic areas may represent altered sections of Radiolaria. Platk XVII. Fig. 1. Section through Photograph Knob, Heathcote. Fig. 2. Section at Red Hill, Heathcote. Pl.^tk XVIII. Geological Sketch Map of the Heathcote District. Proe. K.S. Victoria, lims. l'lat.> XIV I'l-oc. K.S. Victoria, I'.IOS. Plate XV. 2 I'ror. K'.S. Virtoiia. I'.K'S. Plate XVI. Proc. K.S. Victoria, lidis. Plato XVII. (1) SKETCH SECT(Ol\ NW -SE ACROSS FELSPAR-PORPHYRlTE AND Photograph Knob, South heathcote. UYJ _ Phofeg)rApli Knob. Fcls)^^rR>rbhyrl^e Ag^lomerd-te. SKETCH SECTiON NE.-SW. AT SOUTH END OP" RED HILL , HEATHCOTE. Taoir or L'nconforiniry '^liaredDfdbaSeTo'f/: Bedded frci^menf>>l D/cibasic rock CT Sch^lstein passing up ln^o Ordovicic\n sh<^les sw [Proc. Koy. 8oc. Victoria, 21 (N.S.), Ft. I., 1908.] Art XI. — V(i rKit'iDiis in the Aixifijiii;/ of Hyla aurea- By GEOKGINA SWEET, D.Sc, Melbourne University. (With Plates XIX., XX.). [Rt'ad 9th July, 190S.]. A number of variations in the ni()q>hology of this form have been already described (see Uibliograpliy), but one occasion- ally comes across others, durinfr the dissection of the numbers which pass through the hands of Junior Students in Biological Laboratories. It is desirable that a record should be made of these. Accordingly there are gathered together here the more important of those noticed diu-ing the last few years in the Biological Laboratory of the University of Melbourne. I wish to thank Professor Baldwin Spencer, Dr. T. S. Hall and others for directing my attention to variations which might not other- wise have come under my notice. I. — Blood Vessels. fij. — Arteries. There have recently come under my notice three individuals of this species, two of which (A and B) have 4 aortic arches on either side instead of .3, as in a normal specimen, the third (C) having 4 arches on the one side, but only .3 on the other. One of these was found some years ago, one in 1907, one in 1908. In each (see Text figures 1-3) the additional arch lies Specimen A of Hyla aurea, lijiviny four arterial arclies in 'he adult. 1. Carotid arch. 2. Systemic areli. S. Vestiii'ial arch. 4. Pulnio-cutaiieoii.s arch. F/o / 350 Georgina Sweet : Specimen B of Hyla aurea, having four arterial ai'ches in the adult. (Reference letters as in Text- figure 1). f/cZ Specimen 0 of Hyla aurea, having four arterial arches in the adult. (Eeference letters as in Text- figure 1). ffG 3 between the systemic and pulmo-cutaneous arches, and arises from the pidmo-cutaneous arch, ch)se to its origin from the right or left half of the truncus arteriosus. It then runs out- wards between the muscles, M. petrohyoideus II. and III., and on one side (R) of individual A, it coils about considerably dorsal to M. petrohyoideus III. and ventral to the systemic arch, which crosses the path of this vessel on its way round the oesophagus. In both A and B, and on each side, the extra arch opens into the cutaneoua artery soon after the latter leaves the pulmo-cutaneous arch. In individual A (Text figure 1) the extra arch divides into two vessels, one coiling round to meet the cutaneous artery, the other nmning forwiu'ds and outwards to the skin. In the other individvud li (Text figure 2) the extra arch does not coil, but riuis almost straight into the cutaneous artery, giving off just before this union, a small vessel which runs inwards to the muscles of the laryngeal wall. I was unable to determine whether the systemic also gave off a Aiiatoiay of Hyla aurea. 351 vessel to the laiynx, as it had been cut previously tu coming into my possession. There was in this animal no vessel to be found correspondinsf to that gointr to the skin from the extra arch in the other individual. In C (Text figure .3) the extra arch on the R. side does not open into the cutanecms artery at all, but gives off a large and long branch, accompanying it to its destination. The rest of this arch curls inwards to open into the systemic arch after giving off branches to the siu'rounding muscles. It is quite evident that this extra arch corresponds to the 3rd branchial aroh of the embryo which normally dis.appears in the frog, but has in these case® been retained. In a fourth individual (Text figure 4) there were onl}- the Individual of Hyla aurea, showing abnormal Carotid and Systemic ircbes. 1. Carotid arch. 2. Systemic arch. 4. Puhno-cutaneous arch, o. Occipital artery. s. Subclavian artery, e. Oesophageal arteries. d.a. Dorsal aorta. c.-m. Coeliaco-mesenteric artery. 352 Georgina Sweet usual 3 arches, of which only the L. carotid and R. and L. pulmo-cutaneous arches are normal. The right carotid arch, after giving off the lingual artery, continues round as an abnormally large vessel to empty into the right systemic arch just where the latter gives off the occipital and subclavian arteries, and two branches to the roof and sides of the oeso- phagus. There is no branch corresponding in destination to the ordinary carotid artery on this R. side. On the left side the carotid arch is normal, but the left systemic arch ends abruptly just after giving oft' the occipital and subclavian arteries. Thus Ave have here on the right side a disappearance of the part of the right half of the dorsal aorta anterior to the 1st branchial arch of the tadpole ; while the connection between this arch and the 2nd arch, which usually persists as a solid, connective-tissue thread, the ductus Eotalli, is here still widely open. On the left side, the part of the left half of the dorsal aorta posterior to the origin of the subclavian artery has disappeared. It is difficult to understand how the brain gets its normal supply of blood, since the right carotid arterj'- is absent, and no other vessel appe-ars to take its place, and the left carotid artery is only normal in size and distribution. The arteries in general appear less subject to variation than do the veins. It may be noticed that occasionally the oesophageal arteries leave the systemic arch behind instead of in front of the subclavian arteries. fii). — Veins. These show a curious tendency to split into 2 branches, reuniting a little distance on, thus forming a loop (see Text figure .5) generally not surrounding any special structure. This Ahnorinalities in vfins belonging to the prccaval systoni of Hyla aurea. A.V.C. Anterior Yeua Cava. /\\/C. 1^-T- Kxteniiil .lut>nlar Vein. I.J. Internal .lugular Vein. I. Innominate Vein. 8^- Suliscapular Vein.- S" Subclavian Voin. F/o S Amiiom]! of Ili/la aurea. 353 loopinir of the veins, especially seen in the mandibular, external jupular. and femoral veins, has been much more conspicuous in the fnitrs this year (1908) than previously. The chief variations found are as follow : — Anterior Vena Cava. — There is usually not only one linj^ual vein, but a number of smaller ones coming from the floor of the mouth and entering the mandibular vein, chiefly in front of the entrance of the main lingual vessel. Earely, the lingual itself arises by several large branches which unite close to the external juirular vein. The mandibular vein receives generally a, large branch fri m the skin just as it turns inwardsi at the angle of the ja.w. Occasionally a connection was found between the two external jugular veins across the ventral surface of the body. The second main vein of this system, the so-called innominate of the Amphibia, and its branches, are the most variable in the body. The innominate vein may be comparatively long, i.e., up to 5-6 mm. At other times, it isi entirely absent, its two component branches entering the anterior vena cava side by side (see Text figure 5). Rarely, the internal jugular, subs- capular, and main subclavian veins all enter a short, wide vessel, which joins the external jugular vein to form the anterior vena cava (see Text figure 6). As an exaggeration along A\/C Abnormal precaval venous system of Hyla aurea. (Reference letters as in Text-figure 5). this same line of variation, the whole innominate vein, Avith a length of 1 mm., has been seen to empty into the subclavian vein, at about one-half of the length of the latter (see Text figure 7). A further development of the condition in which /ivc Abnormal precaval venous system of Hyla aurea. (Reference letters as in Text-figure 5). r/o 7 354 Georgtna Sweet there is simply no innominate vein, is seen in a case (see Text fi<.^ure 8) in which the subscapular vein entered the mandibular Abnormal precaval venous system of Hijla /lyC aurea. (Keference letters as in Text-figure 5). /vo- 3 juft before the latter was joined by the lintrual vein — the internal jugfular uniting with the external jupular and sub- clavian to form the anterior vena cava. On the other hand, it is a comparatively common ocourrence to find the subscapular vein entering at any point of the subclavian vein. The internal jugular vein itsielf occasionally shows a; curious branching (see Test figure 5). In addition to its usual branches- in the head, it sometimes reiceives two very large dorsal or vertebral veins, and in addition, in two examples, these were joined by a very large vessel coming from the roof of the ooKophagus. In one case, this originated in a large plexus. Tliis takes place on each side of the body, this oesophageal vein iiinning ventral to the brachial nerve and subclavian artery, and dorsal to the subscapular and subclaivian veins. ^^ith the exception of the variations mentioned above, the subclavian veins do not show any marked abnormalities. In one instance, however, a vein arising from the oesophageal wall, entered the subclavian vein, instead of going further for- ward to the internal jugular vein, as described above. It is also quite a common occurrence to find one, or often two vessels from the coraooid region entering the subclavian vein at varying distances along its length. The Posterior Vena Cava appears free fnun variations. The Portal Systems are also fairly constant in tlieir arrange- ment. A few abnormalitiee, however, may occasionally be found, e.g., an extra renal portal vein on one or both sides, a Anafomij of H ijht aarea. 355 looping of the femoral vein just before its division into renal portal and pelvic veins, or a plexus with large or small vessels ai" tlio same part. In two specimens I came across a curious condition of the anterior abdominal vein, which, though full of blood posteriorly, stopped short, in one case, half way along its lei.'utli, in the other somewhat further forward. In neither iu(livi(hial therefore, was the blood able to pass fonvards to the liver in the usual direct manner from this vessel, nor was I able to find aiTiy abnormal communication with other vessels. II. -Spinal Nerves. Since the publication of my previous paper on the Variations of the Spinal Nerves of this form, some i&sv additional points have come to light, although in the main there is nothins" fresh. I am adhering to the numeration of the nerves in this pre- vious paper for the sake of easier comparison thereiwith. //. — The Hypoglossal. — The muscular branches of this nerve vary considerably in their point of origin. Sometimes they arise much closer to the vertetoral column than at others, and then often by a single large brainch which can be easily seen without dissection. This, later, breaks up into the branches .supplying the several muscles. This has been much more conspicuous this year than usual. The hypoglossal is usually a moderately thin nerve, but in one instance noted it was as large as the brachial nerve, which, however, was much smaller than usual. Here, also, a large additional coraco-clavicular nerve was given off from the hypoglossal. This year there has been a marked tendency to a duplicating or splitting of the spinal nerves either as, or before they leave the spinal canal. This is true in a few cases of the hypoglossal, the two parts running side by side and each branching in the normal manner. ///.• — The Brachial is very constant, though the same loop- ing seeaa in the veins this year is seen in this nerve also, ia a few instances. In one or two of these, the Ilnd nerve fused with one pai't of the loop, leaving it agadn before the junction. IV. — In one instance IV. was equal in size to III., and the two completely fused together just after the coraco-clavicular had been given off. This is evidently an exaggeration of the •24 a 356 Georgind Sweet : condition shown in Fig. 5, iii. (Sweet, '97). The duplication of nerves is seen also in this one (see Text fig-ui'e 9 of the present Brachial and two succeeding nerves of right side. /9^f paper), the anterior division running sharply forwards first ventral to, then turning dorsal to, the transverse process of the Ilird vertebra, and running back to accompany the posterior division to its destination. v., VI. and VII. call for no comment, except that one may rarely be absent on one or both sides — especially the 5th — the vertebral column being normail in these cases. VIII., IX., X. and XI. are, as previously described, subject tost-coccygeal nerve. A number of examples of double Vlllth nerves were found, generally on one side only. They were sometimes equal in size, less often the more posterior division was very fine indeed. As examples of the more advanced condition of this plexus may be cited the following: — VIII. large, IX. normal, X. smaller than usual, XL absent (cf. loc. cit.. Fig. 2, viii.). In another case in which VIII. and IX. were equally large, and fused high up, to form the sciatio neo-ve, the Xth and Xlth were very small in- deed, and their plexus received a tiny branch from the fused VIII. and IX., and at a lower level gave back to them an even smaller twig. Aiiiiloini/ of Jli/la amca. 357 A'//.- -This is found in 3-1 per cent, of cases, as iiroviniisly described, and only when XI. is larger than iisual. It will bo seen that I am still of the opinion that, so far aa evidence shows up to date, the sacral plexus appears to be niovinu' forwards, the ooccygeal nerve gradually diminishing in phy.siological importamce, as previously shown by Adolphi ("93, '95, '98 — ) and myself ('97—). Cole (p. 116) acknowledges the fact that as " the vertebral axis shortens up from behind, for- wards, to produce the complex known as the urostyle, sieveral of the most posterior spinal nerves are eliminated in the process," as shown by Adolphi (loc. cit. ). At the same time, he considers that the sacral plexus is moving back — i.e., he apparently believes that up to a certain stage a reduction of spinal nerves in the sacral region takes place, followed in the next stage by an addition of nerves in the same relative positions as were those which harve been lost. Until we have much more definite evidence of such an apparently uneconomical method of develop- ment, either in the individual or the group, it is unnecessary to imagine such a process. As to the statistical method employed by Adolphi and myself, which Cule considers open to criticism, while agreeing that the thickness of a nerve may not be an infallible guide as to its physiological power, it appears to me^ — in the absence of direct evidence to the contrary in the Amphibia — that it may be accepted as an indication of probable importance. III. — Urinogenital System. Variations in the structui'e of this system ai*e very rare. In one instance, found this year, there Avaa present on each side in ai male frog, a medium-sized, well-formed oviduct. This ex- tended from the funnel at the anterior end, as far as the middle of the length of the kidney, where it ended abruptly. For the greatest part of its length it coiled in the usual manner. The two sides were similar. No trace of a " Bidders organ " could bo found, and the vasa efferentia and fart Ijodies were normal. From a surface exaiuinatiou the testes also appeared normal, but a series of sections showed clearly the presence of 15-20 ova, scattered irregularly through the substance of the testes, 358 Georgina Sveef : generally singly, but sometimes in groups of two. Here, for some reason or othei-, the Mullerian duct has gone on developing more than is usually the case in the male frog, and some of the cells of the germinal epithelium have formed ova ; but still no communication has beeai establisKed between the oviduct and the cloaca. There can be, therefore, no functional activity of the oviduct, at all events. iV. Skeleton. (i). — Vertebral Column. Variations in the skeleton are also to be met occasionally. The most remarkable example Avhich has been seen here is that shown in PL xix., Fig. 1 — for which figure I am indebted to Professor Baldwin Spencer. In this individual (W), it will be seen that the neural arches, as well as the bodies of the vertebrae, are very much distorted, those of the 7th and 8th being fused together, that of the 9th being completely fused with the urostyle. The malformation of all the processes is very conspicuous. Although there is the correct number of transverse processes on the i-ight side, their number and rela- tionships on the left side are quite abnormal. On reference to the figure, it may be observed that the left transverse process of the 2nd vertebra has become articulated to the 1st vertebral body — that of the 3rd is now on the 2nd, and so on to the large transverse process of the sacral vertel^ra 9, which is attached to the hinder part of the left side of the fused 7tli and 8th bodies — while the part of the urostyle representing the 9th body, has on its left side a small backwardly dircL'ted process, and on the right the large sacral process is articulated with it. In a second individual (X) (see PI. xix., Fig. 2), both sides of the skeleton showed a somewhat similar condition to that present on the left side of the previous one (W), i.e., the trans- verse processes of each of the 2nd to the 9th vertebrae are transferred to the vertebra in front. The 9th vertebra, which is not fused with the urostyle, has no true transverse jiro- cesses. Its posterior zygapophyses, however, are very much elongated, and, viewed from below, may be seen to have a con- nection with the side of the neural arch, as thouLrh a rudimen- Anatomy of Hyla aurea. 359 tary transverse process on each side had become fused with the zygapophysis, as it elon^anted to taiie on the general functions of tlie transverse processes. The bodies of vertebrae 1 to 7 are normal. That of 8 is procoelous, l^ut is abnormal posteriorly where it has two convex surfaces, one on each side, as is normal for number 9. The latter, again, is abnormal anteriorly, its 2 concave surfaces fitting on to number 8. Posteriorly 9 is normal except that its 2 convexities are very prominent, and the urostyle is corres- pondingly deeply concave. In yet a third individual (Y), (see PI. xix.. Fig. 3), exactly the same condition of the 8th and 9th processes and vertebrae is present: i.e., the sacral processes are on the 8th vertebra, and 9 carries two very long posterior zygapophyses, equal in size to the transverse processes of the 4th vertebra — but, as contrasted with (X), the rest of the vertebral column is quite normal. So that, while in (Y) the large processes of the 3rd vertebra are normal, in (X) they are situated on the 2nd vertebra. The centra of (Y) are very similar to those of (X), except that the hinder end of the 8th body is very irregular on the left side, the opposed part of the 9th being correspondingly irregular — the hinder end of 9 and the urostyle are normal. It is not unusual to find processes on either or both sides of the urostyle itself in otherwise normal frogs (e.g., PI. xix., Figs. 4: and 5). Sometimes these processes are as long as those of the 5th, ()th and 7th A^ertebrae, and evidently represent those of a potential lUth vertebrae fused with the iirostyle. The bodies of the vertebrae of the sacral region are normal in these speci- mens. Since writing tlin ahovp, h 6tli skeleton, (-videntiv that of I/i/la aurea, has been handed to me. This individual (V) is shown in PI. xx.. Figs. 8a. 8b. The whole vertelu-al columu is very short. This is due, primarily, to a widespread fusion of parts in its anterior region. Vertebne 6-9 are normal as regards size, shape and relationships, though the body of 8 shows hardly any ossification. The remaining vertebrae are, however, much changed. Vertebra 1 consists of a ventral body, carrying on its right side one half of the normal neural arch, with the right concave articulating surface, which receives the corresponding condyle on the right exoccipital bone. The left half of the 360 GeoiyiiKt Siveft : neural ai-ch is wanting — and correspondingly the left exocci- pital has no condyle, the vertebral column being simply very closely connected with the skull on the left^ — so closely that it is only after careful examination that one is sure that it is not fused. The bodies of the 2nd, 3rd, Ith and 5th vertebrae are completely fused, and somewhat distorted. This ventral fused mass is procoelous, and convex behind. The bodies of the 2nd, 3rd and 4th vertebrae are incomplete on the left side (see PI. XX., Fig. 8b). The neural arches of the 2nd and 3rd, and of the ith and 5th. are fused in a peculiar distorted way, which may be readily seen on reference to PI. xx.. Fig. 8a. The trans- verse processes, which are slightly broken, appear to have been nearly normal on the right side. On the left, however, those belonging to the 2nd and 3rd vertebrae are absent, the space left in this way and by the incomplete centra forming a long oval opening through which, presumably, the 2nd, 3rd, Ith and 5th spinal nerves left the spinal column on the left side. The transverse processes of the Ith and 5th vertebrae on this left side arise from the region of the anterior part of the 5th neural arch by a broad common base, which soon splits into 2, one turning outwards and forwards, the other running outwards and very slightly backwards. The transverse processes of the 6th and 9th are ap^jreciably larger on the left than on the right. The general relations of the vertebrae will be seen clearly on reference to the Plate xx.. Figs. 8a and 8b. The rareness of such variations in HyJa aurea may be guessed from the fact that the variations herein recorded have been gathered fimn over two thousand frogs. Fusion of vertebrae is not unknowii in the Anura, though I am not aware of its having been previously recorded in Ih/la. In addition to the cases in Pi pa and Xenopus, tigured by Kidewood (1897), the following are the chief records available to me: — 1-1-2 Felobates fuscus, syminetrical. Adolphi, '95, tigs. 2, 3 ,, liana mugiens, not ,, Benliam,'94,tigs. 1,3,4,6 1 -I- 2 4- 3, Felobates fuscus ,, ,, .Vdolphi, '95, tig. 5 2-4-3 iUifo cinereus, ,, „ "98, tig. 1 3+4 „ „ „ „ . 2 ,, Kaiia mugiens, not ,, Benhani, '94, tigs. 1, 2 3-f4 + 5, „ „ „ „ „ '94;tigs.7,8,9,10 AiuUoiiiy of J/ijl(t aarea. 361 •t + •") + <), IJut'o cinereus, synimetiicjil. Adolphi, '98, tig. 3 7 + S H;ui;i mugieus, not ,, Beiiliam, '94, tigs. 1, '2 8 + 9 liana esculeiita ,, Howes, '93, fig. 1 Cole, '01, fig. 4 ,, ,, ,, ,, iiidewood, '02, p. 46 8r9 Pelobates fuscus ,, Adolpiii, '95, figs. 10, 11 S + ui-ostyh; Bufo cinereus ,, ,, Adolpiii, '98, figs. 5,6,7,8 8 + 9 + urostyle, Bufo variabilis, nearly ,, .\dolphi, '93, fig. 4 ,, ,, pantherinus ,, ,, Uenhani, '94, fig. 16 9 + urostyle, Bufo variabilis ,, A(lol})lii, '93, figs. 6, 7 9f 10 f (?)ui-ostyle Pelobates fu.scus ,, ,, Adolphi, '95, figs. 2, 3, 4, G, 7, 8 From this table it is easily seen that the fusion of vertebrte 2, 3, 4 and 5. in individual (V) of Hyla is somewhat more extensive, resulting in greater distortion and loss of parts, especially as involving one of the condyles of the skull, and the 2nd and 3rd transverse processes, and the left side of the bodies, resulting in a shortening of the whole vertebral column. The curious arrangement found in (W), (see PI. xix., Fig. 1), whereby each vertebra from 2-8 carries a transverse process belonging on the left, apparently to the vertebra behind, as well as its own on the right, is comparable in part with that shown by Benliam ('94, Figs. 1 and 2), though brought about in a different manner. There is there, however, no interference with the arrangement of the sacral processes, such as we find here. In this respect this specimen of Hyla may rather be compared with the vertebral column figured by Adolphi ("98, Figs. 7 and 8), though not exactly similar even to that, the body of vertebra 9 being in that case still distinguishable from the urostyle, while here it is completely fused. The position of the sacral processes on 8 instead of on 9. as seen here in (X) and (Y), may be com- pai-ed with Adolphi's (98), Fig. 5, though there the 9th is indis- tinguishable from the urostyle, while here it is not in any way fused. A similar disjunction is seen in the spOLimen of Rana ti III i)t)r(iri(i. quoted by Lloyd Morgan (Nature, vol. 35, p 53). in which the right sacral process is carried by the 9th vertebra, 362 Georgina Sweet : while the left sacral process is carried by the 8th — also some- what similarly in Bomhinator sp., by Howes, in which he found the right sacral process on the head of the urostyle ( = " coccy- geal sacrum "), the left being, presumably, on the 9th vertebra. Accepting the view that the positions of the vertebrae are determined by the original myotomes of the embryo, the pelvis being only secondarily affected, it is easy to understand that not only may any vertebra become sacral in function, but, fur- ther, if the iliac cartilages be disturbed or irregular in position, the sacral processes will become correspondingly irregular in their attachments to the relatively fixed vertebrae. The existence of the processes belonging to a potential 10th vertebra, which is not infrequent in Hyla aurea, and is exempli- fied in PI. XIX., Figs. 1, 4 and 5, has also been noted by Adolphi in Bufo ci)iere'iis, etc. In view of our present unsatisfactory method of estimating the homologies of similar structures (see Parker, '96, and Bate- son, '92), I have simply recorded in detail the variations found, nnuiberirg the parts concerned according to the conventional manner, and g-iving: exact drawings to scale of the same. (ii). — Appendicular Skeleton. The curved epicoracoids characteristic of the Hylidae. as of other families of the Arcifera, vary somewhat in their relation to one another in HyUi rmrea. The more usual condition is that in which, while not firmly attached to one another, the right epicoracoid lies ventral to the left — but in approximately 4 per cent, of individuals the reverse is the case, the rightt being dorsal to the left. In a few instances variations are found in the limbs. Thus in one case, while one foot was quite normal, the phalanges of the other foot showed a curious variation from the numbers characteristic of each toe (see PI. xx.. Fig. 6). Thus, instead of the 1st, 2nd, 3rd, 4th and 5th toes containing 2, 2, 3, 4, 3 plialanges respectively, as is usually the case, they here con- tained 2, 3, 4. 3 and 3 respectively — i.e., the second and third toes had each one more phalanx than usual, and the fourth one less tlian usual, the third toe being the Utngost, instead of Avdioiiiy of H 1/1(1. a urea. 363 the fourth, as is usual. The length of the metatarsals also was abnormal — the 4th, and especially the 5th, being much shorter than the 3rd, instead of, as usual, equal in length with it. In ;inother individual (PI. xx.. Figs. 7a and 7b), both feet were abnormal, and also unlike one another. In the left foot there were only 4 toes, the metatarsal and phalanges of the first being absent. In the right foot there were 6 toes, an additional metatarsal and 2 phalanges being present on the postaxial side of the normal 5th toe. The metatarsals of the .3rd, ith and 5th toes are normal, that of the additional toe being onW equal in length to that of the 2nd. The bases of the 4th and 5th meta- tarsals, while not completely fused, are partially so. In a third individual, the right foot was normal, as also the cakar. 3rd. 4th and 5tli toes of the left foot. The 1st toe on the left foot contained only the one metacarpal and no phalanx, as in the thumb. The 2nd toe contains only the one metacarpal and one phalanx. The metacarpals of both 1st and 2nd toes are swollen distally. There is no api^reciable difference in the other bones of the \\m\) in any of the above cases. Bibliography. Adolphi, H. Morph. Jahrb., Bd. xix., 1893, p. 313. Adolphi, H. Morph. Jahrb., Bd. xxii., 1895, p. 449. Adolphi, H. Morph. Jahrb., Bd. xxv., 1898, p. 115. Bateson, W. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1892, p. 102. Bateson. W. ■ Materials for the Study of Variation," 1894. Benham. W. B. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1894, p. 477. Bourne, A. G. Quart. Jour. Micr. Sci., N.S., vol. xxiv., 1884, p. 83. Cole, F. J. Proc. Biol. Soc. Liverpool, vol. 15, 1901, p. 114. Howes, G. B. Jour. Anat. and Phys., xxiv., 1890. p. xvi. Howes, G. B. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1893, p. 268. Marriner. O. P. Trans. X. Zealand Inst., \ jl. xxxviii., 1905. p. 257. Morgan, G. Lloyd. Nature, vol. 35. 1886, p. 53. Parker. G. H. Anat. Anz., Bd. xi., 1896, p. 711. Ridewood, W. G. Anat. Anz., Bd., xiii., 1897, p. 364. 364 Geoiyiiia Svrrf .- Hjjla aarea. Ridewood, W. G. Proc. Linn. Soc. Lond., 1902, p. 46-7. Shore, — . Jour. Anat. and Phys. Lond., xv., 1901, p. 323. Sweet, G. Proc. Roy. Soc. Vic, vol. ix., N.S., 1897, p. 264. For further bibliography see Cole, Parker, Ridewood (1897), etc. EXPLANATION OF PLATES XfX. AND XX. Fig. 1. — Whole vertebral column of specimen W, of Hyla aurea, showing fused 7th and 8th vertebrae, and 9 and urostyle. Fig. 2. — Whole vertebral column of specimen X, with each pair of transverse processes attached to the vertebra in front of the normal one. Fig. 3. — Vertebrae 6, 7, 8, 9 and urostyle of specimen Y, show- ing sacral processes on vertebra 8. Figs. 4 and 5. — Vertebrae 8, 9, and urostyle of specimens ZA and ZB, showing well-developed processes on the urostyle. Fig. 6. — Right foot, showing abnormal 3rd and 4th toes, dorsal view. Figs. 7a, 7b. — Right and left feet respectively, showing abnor- mality in toes of each. Dorsal view. Figs. 8a, 8b. — Whole vertebral column of individual V, show- ing fusion of vertebrae, etc. 8a, Dorsal view. 8b, Ventral vieAv. In each case the fioures are life-size. Proe. K.S. Victoria, 190S. Plati- XIX. '7^. 4 m F.O I F,o Z Fia 3 flO If F,a 5 Fig b I'roc. K.S. Victoria, VMS. V\n{,- XX. F,G 7a r,G n Fig 8< Fid Sb [Proc. Koy. Soc. A^ict..ki.\. 21 (N.S.). 1't. I., 190S. Ahi. XII. — 0*/ Soiiif Nfu^ Species of Victoriav Marine Mi>lhisc((. By .T. H, ({ATLTFF and C. J. aABRIEL. (With Plate XXI.)- [Read 9tli July, 1908!. The present paper de.scribes four new species, fiurpuriforinis, Reeve, in the Brit. Mus., are identical (R. Tate)." Terbbra albida, Gray. 1899. Terebra albida, Pritcliard and Gatliff. P.R.S. Vic, vol. xi., U.S.. p. 207. Hab. — Portsea, Port Phillip; Shoreham, Western Port. Obs. — At the two localities named we have obtained speci- mens of this species, which exhibit small dark-brown spots on the shoulder of the whorl, numbering twelve to fourteen on the penultimate whorl. Previously we only knew of them being obtained of a uniform white. Catalogue of Victorian Mollusca. 375 Drillia A^•GASI, Crosse. 1863. Drillia ano:asi, Crosse. Jour, de Conch., p. 87, pi. 1, f. 5. Hab. — San Remo (Mrs. A. F. Kenyon). Daph>"Ella legrandi, Beddome. 1900. Clathurella legrandi. Pritchard and Gatliff. P.R.S. Vic. vol. xii., p. 178. 1900. Clathurella legrandi, Hedley. P.L.S. X.S.W., p. 509, pi. 25, f. 1-3. 1907. Daphnella sculptior, Hedley (non Clathurella sculptilior, T. Woods). Rec. Aust. Mus., vol. vi., p. 298. Hab. — Portland : San Remo. Obs.— The Rev. H. D. Atkinson kindly sent Mr. Gatliff two specimens of C. sail ptil ior, which were dredged by him at the same time as the shell that he gave to the Rev. T. Woods, which became the type. It is entirely distinct from D. legrandi. Mr. Gatliff also has a specimen of the latter species given to him by its author, and Mr. Hedley's figure above quoted is a good one. Mr. Hedley gives Daphnella hitorquata, iSowerby, as a synonym, but we have not seen specimens bearing that name. The type of C. sculptilior is not in the Hobart Museum, and Mr. W. L. May omits it from his list of T. Woods' types of the shells contained in that institution. After the oinginal descrip- tion the author remarks that his species comes close to C'latJv- urella sculpt His, Angas, which is the next one following. Daphxella sculptilis, Angas. 1871. Clathurella sculpiilis, Angas. P.Z.S. Lond., p. 17, pi. 1, f. 19. Hab. — Dredged between Phillip and French Islands, Western. Port. Daphxella p.astowi, Gatliff and Gabriel. 1908. Daphnella bastowi, Gatliff and Gabriel. P.R.S. Vic. vol, xxi., U.S., p. 365. pi. 21, f. 5. Hab. — Dredged, Western Port. 376 Gatlif and Gabriel: Clathurella albocincta, Angas. 1871. Clathurella albocincta, Angas. P.Z.S. Lond., p. 18, pi. 1, f. 22. Hab. — Port Albert. Obs. — The size of the type is : Length 5., breadth 2. mm. It is a robust, coarsely sculptured species. Genus Amauropsis, Morch, 1857. Amauropsis globulus, Angas. 1880. Amauropsis globiilus, Angas. P.Z.S. Lond., p. 416, pi. 40, f. 5. Hab. — One dead specimen dredged in about five fathoms, between Phillip and French Islands, Western Port, San Remo (Mrs. A. F. Kenyon). Obs. — A thin, brown, turbinate shell. Cienus VermiculaPia, Lamarck, 1799. Vermicularia flava, Verco. 1907. Vermicularia flava Verco. T.R.S. S.A., vol. xxxi., p. 214, f. 1 in text. Hab. — Dredged, Western Port. Obs. — Dr. Verco has kindly sent us specimens, and from them we have been enabled to identify portions of the shell, which we have dredged, comprising the free tube. Adeorbis axgasi, a. Adams. 1863. Adeorbis angasi, A. Adams. P.Z.S. Lond., p. 424, pi. .37, f. 11. 12. Hab.— Portsea, Port Phillip. Obs. — ^A small white shell. Diameter of type, 6 mm. Adeorbis kimberi, Verco. 1907. Adeorbis kimberi, Verco. T.R.S. S.A., p. 308, pi. 29, f. 1, 2. Hab. — Shoreham, West^ern Port. Catalogue of Victorian Mollusca.. 377 Obs. — A small translucent shell. Greatest diameter of type, 3.7 mm. May be distinguished from our other two species by ita smoothness. Genus Si pi us, Hedley, 1900. SiRius BADius, T. Woods. 1876. Raulinia badius, T. Woods. P.L.S. N.S.W., vol. il., p. 264. 1900. Sirius badius, Hedley. Id., vol. xxv., p. 88, pi. 3, f. 8. Hab. — San Remo (Mrs. Kenyon). Obs. — The size of the specimen figured is : Length, 5 mm. EULIMELLA TURRITA, Petterd. 188f. Aclis turrita, Petterd. Jour, of Conch., vol. iv., p. 140. 1901. Eulimella turrita, Tate and May. P.L.S. N.S.W., vol. xxvi., p. 384, pi. 25, f. 38 Hab. — Dredged off Portsea, Port Phillip. Obs. — A small white translucent shell. Length of type 3, width 1 mm. Our single specimen is smaller. Odostomia simplex, Angas. 1871. Odostomia simplex, Angas. P.Z.S. Lond., p. 15, pi. 1, f. 10. Hab. — Dredged living, between Phillip and French Islands, Western Port. CeRITHIOPSIS TURBOXILLOIDES, T. Woods. 1879. Bittium turbonilloides. T. Woods. P.R.S. Tas., p. 39. 1901. Cerithiopsis turbonilloides, Tate and May. P.L.S. N.S.W., vol. xxvi., p. 385, f. 6 in text. Hab. — Dredged, Western Port. Obs. — This species was incorrectly cited by Pritchard and Gatliff as being a synonym of C. angasi, 0. Semper, the sculp- ture of which it strongly resembles. The specimens affording the diagnosis had, as is generally the case, imperfect apices. These differ in the two species. 378 Gatlif and Gabriel: Genus Pyrazus, Moutfort, 1810. Pyrazus hbrculeus, Martyn. 1784. Clava herculea, Martyn. Univei'sal Conch., p. 13. 1900. Potamides ebeninus, Pritchard and Gatliff. P.R.S. Vic, vol. xiii., n.s., p. 156. 1906. Pyrazus herciileus, Hedley. P.L.S. N.S.W., vol. XXX., p. 529. Obs. — Martyn's work is in the Commonwealth Parliamentary Library. Mr. Hedley, in his paper above quoted, enters fully into both the generic and specific names of the species, and figures the radula. He also gives other synonyms, but as they have not been in use here we refrain from quoting them. Triphora ampulla, Hedley. 1903. Triphora ampulla, Hedley. P.L.S. N.S. W., p. 615, pi. 33, f. 38, 39. Hab. — Portsea, Port Phillip. Obs. — A small maculated shell, white and brown. Size : Length 5, width l.G mm. DiALA MOXiLE, A. Adauis. 1902. Diala monile, Pritchard and Gatliff. P.R.S. Vic, vol. xiv., U.S., p. 87. 1906. Diala monile, Hedley, P.L.S. N.S.W., for 1905, p. 523, pi. 33, f. 36. Hab. — A littoral shell, coast generally, in suitable localities. Obs. — Mr. Hedley has given the first figure of this species, as quoted above. Genus Laevilitopina, Pfeitfer, 1886. Laeviliturixa mariae, T. ^Yoods. 1900. Riss(ja mariae, Pritchard and Gatliff. P.R.S. Vic, vol. xiv., n.s., p. 108. 1906. Laevilitorina mariae. Hedley. P.L.S. N.S.W., for 1905, p. 527. Hab. — Coast generally. Cataloyuc of Victornin Mollusca. 379 Obs. — We always considered that this shell had been wrongly classed, and Mr. Hedley gives good reasons for his re-classifica- tion. Ris.^oA (Oxoba) g-lomerosa, Hedley. 1907. Onoba gloinerosa, Hedley. T.L.S. N.S.W.. vol. xxxii., p. 495, pi. 17, f. 23 Hab.— Port Albert (T. Worcester). Obs. — A small, solid, columnar shell, three last whorls spirally striated, circular mouth ; our single specimen is nmch larger than the type, being Length 4, width 1.5 mm. RissuA FREXCHiEXsis, noui. mut. 1877. Rissoa cyclostoma, T. Woods (non Recluz, 1843). P.R.S. Tas., p. 153. 1902. Rissoa cyclostoma, Priichard and Gatlift". P.R.S. Vic, vol. xiv., n.s., p. 104. Hal). Dredged off French Island, Western Port, in about six fatloms : Port Phillip : Puebla Coast. Obs. — We regret that we cannot follow the usual course and name this after its author, as the names R. woodsi and R. tenisoni are already in use. RissoiXA RHYLLExsis, Gatliff and Gabriel. 1908. Rissoina rhyllensis, Gatliff and Gabriel. P.R.S. Vic, vol. xxi., U.S., p. 367, pi. 21, f. 8. Hab. Dredged between Phillip and French Islands, Western Port ; San Remo ; Ocean Beach, Point Xepean. Phasiaxblla xepeaxexsis, Gatliff' and Gabriel. 1908. Phasianella nepeanensis, Gatliff" and Gabriel. P.R.S. Vic. vol. xxi., n..s. p. 360, pi. 21, f. 9, 10. Hab. — Flinders, Western Port ; Ocean Beach, Point Nepean. Calliostoma ArsTRALis, Broderip. 1835. Trochus australis, Broderip. Zool. Jour., vol. v., p. 331, pi. 49, f. 3. 1902. Calliostoma nobile, Pritchard and Gatliff". P.R.S. Vic, vol. xiv., U.S., p. 135. 380 Go.tllf ,1,1(1 (nthrlel: Hab. — Shoreham and West Head, Western Port. Obs. — We know of only two worn examples having been obtained on our shores, but have a very broad, equilateral speci- men, got living at King Island, Bass Straits. Our specimens are not so broad as this, but are much broader than that figured as the type from Garden Island, Western Australia. Haliotis cyclobatbs, Perou. 1816. Haliotis cyclobates, Perou. Voy. Terre Aust., vol. ii., p. 80. 1903. Haliotis excavata, Pritchard and Gatliff. P.R.S. Vic, vol. XV., n.s., p. 180. 1906. Haliotis cyclobates, Hedley. P.L.S. X.S.W., vol. XXX., p. 520. Hab. — Portsea, Port Phillip. Obs. — See note on the following species. Haliotis conicopora, Pei-on. 1816. Haliotis conicopora, Pei-ou. Voy. Terre Aust., vol. ii., p. 80. 1902. Haliotis granti, Pritchard and Gatliff. P.R.S. Vic, vol. xiv., U.S., p. 183, pi. 10, three figures. 1906. Haliotis conicopora, Hedley. P.L.S. N.S.W., vol. XXX., p. 520. Hab. — Shoreham, Western Port. Obs. — In the last paper, quoted above, Mr. Hedley calls attention to the two species of Haliotis recorded and named by Perou, and obtained l^y the latter at Kangaroo Island, South Australia. His descriptions are very brief, but the distinctive specific differences are given in such a way that there is no doubt about the shells he refers to. As mentioned in the catalogue, H. granti has been obtained at Cape Northumber- land, South Australia. Mr. Hedley states that the description of H. conicopora answers to that of //. tuhifera, Lamarck. If this is the case, the latter being subsequent, becomes a synonym. Lamarck gives the habitat of his species as the seas of New Holland, but Deshayes and Edwards, in the third edition of Anim. S. Vert, place //. tuhifera as a synonym of //. gigantea, CaUdoijve of Victorian Moll ii sea. 381 Cheni. This is a Japanese shell, and we have never heard of it having been obtained in the seas of Southern Australia. Specimens in the British Museum, examined by one of us, of H. ctinniiifjhamii, Gray,^ lead to the conclusion that it is conspecific. LiCAi'iNELLA OBLONGA, Menke. 1843. Fissurella oblonga, Menke. Moll. Nov. HoU., p. 33, No. 181. 1903. Lucapinella pritchardi, Pritchard and Gatliff. P.R.S. Vic, vol. XV., U.S., p. 184. Hab.— Port Phillip; Western Port. Obs. — Having received specimens from West Australia, and discussed the matter with Mr. Hedley, we now adopt his view that L. pritchardi, Hedley, is conspecilic. Pu^•CTURELLA DEMissA, Hedle3^ 1904. Puncturella demissa, Hedley. Rec. Australian Mus., vol. v., p. 93, f. 19. 1907. Puncturella demissa, Hedley. Id., vol. vi.. p. 289, pi. 54, f. 3-5. Hab. — Dredged between Phillip and French Islands, Western Port. Obs. — A small shell. Size: Height 1.5, length 2.5, bi-eadth 0.9 mm. It has a black epidermis, the shell being white. Genus Cocculina, Dall, 1882. CoccuLiNA TASMAMCA, Pilsbry. 1895. Nacella parva, Angas, var. tasmanica, Pilsbry. '■ Nautilus," p. 128. 1900. Nacella tasmanica, Tate and May. T.R.S. S.A., vol. xxiv., p. 102. 1901. Nacella tasmanica, Tate and May. P.L.S. N.S.W., vol. xxvi., p. 411, pi. 27, f. 89, 90. 1903. Cocculina meridionalis. Hedley. Mem. Aust. Mus., vol. iv., p. 331, f. 64, in text. 1 King's Survey of Australia, \ol. ii., p. 494. 382 Gatlif and Gahrid: Hab. — Shoreham, Western Port. Obs. — A small white species. AcMAEA co.sTATA. Sowerbv. 1903. Acmaea costata, Pritchard and Gatliff. P.R.S. Vic, vol. XV., n.s., p. 194. 1904. Acmaea alticostata, Hedley. P.L.S. N.S.W., vol. xxix., p. 189. 1907. Acmaea alticostata, Verco. T.R.S. S.A., vol. xxx., p. 209. Hab. — Coast generally. Obs. — We cannot agree with Mr. Hedley and Dr. Yerco in regarding A. alticostata as a distinct species, because Mr. G. B. Sowerby informed one of us that he considered that it was con- specific with A. costata, Sowerby, and Mr. E. A. Smith, of the British Museum (where the type of ^1. alticostata is), said the same thing. Acmaea latij^trigata, Angas. 1903. Acmaea gealei, Pritchard and Gatliff (non Angas). P.R.S. Vic, vol. XV., n.s., p. 197. 1907. Acmaea marmorata, Verco. T.RIS. S.A., vol. XXX., p. 210. Hab. — Coast generally. Obs. — The former identification was made from a specimen Bamed incorrectly A. f/ealei, received from South Australia. An examination of the type of the latter in the British Museum proved it to be a distinct form. It is much worn, and most probably is conspecific with A. flaminca, Quoy and Gaimard. Genus Helcioniscus, Dall, 1S71. Helcio.niscus diemenex.-ls. 04, tiii. Lrenas Lhithia ta Vuiorui. 393 Until lecently the only Australian Older Tertiary record of Linthia was tlnit of Professor R. Tate, in 1885,' when he at- tached the name of Linthia antiaustralis to an echinoid from the River Murray Cliffs, near Morgan. In his revision of our echinoids in 1891" this was still the only species known. Linthia has recently been recorded' from Vic- toria, when the above Murray Cliffs fossil, L. antiaustralis, Tate, has been referred to as occurring at Curlewis, near Geelong. In order to make the present description as complete as pos- sible, I have thought it as well to include a full description of the generic characters as given by Professor Martin Duncan in his Revision of the Echinoidea.^ Genus Linthia, Mecian, 1853. Test variable, small to large, oval or cordiform, grooved anteriorly, subaciiminate or truncated posteriorly, tumid and gibbose dorsally, almost flat actinally. Apical system small, excentric in front ; four perforated basal plates ; the madre- porite separating the posterior basal plates and also the pos- terior radial plates. Ambulacra diverse ; the anterior in the broad groove, the pores round and small, the antero-lateral long, with the petaloid parts in grooves,, moderately long, divergent, pairs of pores, equal or subequal, nearly closing distally ; postero-lateral ambu- lacral petals also in sunken grooves, less divergent and shorter than the others. Ambulacra forming the greater part of the peristomial margins, and moderately broad on either side of the sternum. Peristome excentric in front, semilunar, with well- developed posterior labrum. An amphisternum ; the second plates of both of the zones of the right posterior ambulacrum united, so as to produce ancient heteronomy. Periproct at the upper part of the posterior truncation. 1 Southern Science Record, vol. i., n.s., No. 1, Jan., 188.i. •2 Trans. Roy. Soe. S..A., vol. xiv., pt. ii., p. 277. 3 F. Cli;ipuian, Victorian Fossils, pt. ix., 1908; Proc. Roy. Soc. Vic, vol. \x.. n.s., pt. ii., p. 21.'., pi. xix., f. 1, 2, 3. 4 Jour. Lin. Soc. Lorid., Zool., vol. xxiii., 1S91, p. 233. 394 G. B. Pritchard: A peripetalous fascicle entering the interradia, a lateral fascicle starting from the peripetalous close to the antero-lateral ambulacra and passing beneath the periproct. Tubercles crowded, largest actinally, usually crenulate and perforate, and either on flat or in sunken scrobicules. T. — Linthia mooraboolensis, sp. nov. (PI. XXTI., Figs. 1, 2; PI. XXITL, Figs. 3, 4). Description. — The test is very much depressed, and quite as tumid post-medially on the base or actinal surface, as behind the apex on the abactinal surface, becoming relatively much more flattened towards the anterior margin. The marginal contour is circular to very slightly elliptical, there usually being a little greater length in the antero-posterior diameter ; deeply but narroAvly grooved in front, where the odd anterior ambulacrum runs, and the groove is not of uniform width, having its maximum width about midway between the apical system and the anterior margin, and its minimum width, which is about one-third of the maximum, at one-fourth of this distance from the anterior. The anterior groove indents the margin to the extent of one-tenth of the antero-posterior diameter. Upper surface very slightly convex, greatest convexity in the posterior interambulacrum, but not strikingly keeled. Seen in lateral profile the maximum height of the test is situ- ated at one-third the diameter from the posterior margin abactinally gradually sloping to the anterior and posterior, actinally almost flat to the peristome, but running up at very low angle to the periproct. The transverse profile is biconvex, more regular dorsally, but vent rally flattening towards the ambitus, which in consequence is not very tumid, but rather suddenly rounded. Sternum convex, broadly lanceolate, well defined laterally by the posterior ambulacra, with two strong posterior tumidities, between which a shallow groove runs up to the elliptical peri- proct, the latter being obliquely set immediately below the margin. Peristome large, semilunate, eccentric to the front, and very close to the anterior notch, with a strongly swollen Gejiv.s LiiitJud iv Victoria.. 895 posrerior labrum. Ambulacra petaloid, vmeqiial, narrow, but deeply sunken, aivfeerior pair (70 mm. in the type) longer than the posterior pair (55 mm.), the anterior pair showing an angle of divergeilce of 125 degrees, whilst the posterior pair diverge at an nngle of 50 degrees, all showing a slight forward curvature at their extremities. Tlie odd anterior ambulacnun shallow at first, then broadening and deepening, then further deepening and narrowing owing to the overhanging and closely approaching margins. Pores conjugate, upper series usually ovate, whilst the lower series are sometimes more nearly circular or only slightly elliptical, each ambulacral plate being perforated very near its lower suture ; between thirty and forty pairs of poi'es exist in each poriferous zone, the smaller uumljer being in the posterior petals. The tubercles are remarkable in this species for their extreme fineness, very minute mammillation, and uniformity on the greater part of the abactinal surface, becoming a little coarser towards the anterior notch. The sternum is medially finely tuberculate, but becomes much more coarsely sculptured towards the posterior ambulacral plates, between the latt-er and the ambitus the coarsest tubercles occur, and these also show a marked increase in size towards the front margin. Tubercles perforate, scrobiculate, and the coarser on the base faintly crenulate, abactinal tubercles a little obliquely and back- wardly directed, the boss usually being eccentric on the scro- bicule. which has the appearance of a flat surface, and very minute granules or miliaries siirround the outside of the scrobicule. Finest scrolucules run three in 2 millimetres, while tlie coarsest are of about 1 millimetre in diameter, and the coarsest tubercle is not more than half a millimetre in diameter. There is a well developd but narrow (width. 1 mm.), and very sinuous peripetalous fasciole, which margins very close up to the petals ; a still narrower (about .5 mm.) lateral fasciole starts from the peripetalous fasciole just a little behind and above the end of the antero-lateral petal, runs gradually towards the margin, then parallel with it for a distance before dropping below the margin, and apparently dips under the anus, but the 396 G. n. Prltchard: latter portion of its course is not absolutely distinct in the specimens Before me. Dimensions. — Longitudinal diameter, 195 millimetres ; trans- verse diameter, 185 mm. ; height, 55 mm. ; Periproct, *20 mm. by 15 mm. ; Peristome, 23 mm. by 4 mm. ; thickness of test, 2 mm. Liocality. — Pol3'zoal Limestones of the Filter Quarries, Bates- foid, Moorabool Valley. — Balcombian-- Eocene. Observations. — In this species one is struck by the very large size associated with a comparatively thin and weak test, and this no doubt accotints for the large number of fragments or crushed specimens obtainable as against perfect examples, which have hitherto been very rare. This form aj^pears to be one of the largest, if not the largest, species of the genus ; but I am not in a position to assert positively on this point, as I have not yet had access to all the described species. From Pericosinus gigas, McCoy, which, by the way, is also referable to the genus Linthia, the present species differs in its much more depressed form, its profile views being very dis- tinctive, the anterior notch shows many divergent features, the ornamentation is of a much finer character, the tubercles are not so ornate, the fascicles are narrower and follow .-i rather different course, and the anterior petals diverge at a much smaller angle, and the poriferous plates are more croAvded. The proportion of height to length in P. gigas is given as 45 : lO'J, whilst in the present species it is only 28.2 : 100. Tl. —Linthia gigas, INlcCuy, sp. 1882. Pericosinus gigas, McCoy. Prod. Pal. Vic, Dec. vii., pp. 15, 16, plates 64, 65. 1892. Pericosmus gigas. Hall and Pritchard. Proc. Roy. Soc. Vic. vol. iv., n.s., pt. 1, p. 18. 1892. Pericosmus gigas, Pritchard. Ann. Report South Aust. School of Mines and Industries, p. 185. Observations. — The original records of the occurrence of this species have unfortunately been of a somewhat ambiguous nature. The type was indicated by McCoy as from the banks Geini..s l/nilJiiii in Vifforta. 397 of the Miin-;iy, near its junction with the Darling, but those who know this locality have very grave doubts about its correctness. Then, again, Corio Bay is given as a locality, but the specimen ))reserved in the National Museum is certainly not in Corio Bay matrix, and it seems probable that the locality should have been Batesford. Professor Tate^ in his treatment of our echinoids only repeats McCoy's original localities, and nothing is added to our knowledge l\y Dennant and Kitson's Catalogue,'- while the latest is a very doubtful record on fragmentary remains of a very large echinoid from near the junction of the Grange Burn and Muddy Creek? Western Victoria, by Mr. F. Cliapman.'^ Having regard to the characters of this echinoid, there seems very little doubt but that McCoy's species is better placed in the genus Linthia, and McCoy himself was not absolute in placing it as a Pericosmus, for he states : " I refer the fossil provisionally to I'ericonmus as an aberrant species." Tlie imperfeet remains recorded by Mr. Chapman from our Western District are referred to as in'obably LijifJiia gigas. In transferring this large species of echinoid to the genus Linthia, the possibility of the foregoing new sjjecies herein described, being only a form of L. (/if/as, has not been lost sight of. especially when one finds such enormous variability in all our echinoid species, which can be collected in large numbers. Still the characters in the specimens hitherto obtained of the new species appear to run along sufficiently divergent lines to war- rant a distinctive name. Linthia yigas may be characterised by being a very large con- vexly rounded species with strongly swollen ambitus, very widely divergent anterior-lateral petals, which are distinctly sigmoidal, in general shape somewhat ovate, and nearly half as high as long. TIT. — Linthia antiaustralis, Tate. 1SS5. Linthia antiaustralis, Tate. Southern Science Record, vol. i., n.s., No. 1, January, pp. 4, 5. 1 Trans. Koy. Soc. S.A., 1891, vol. xiv., pt. ii., p. 277. 2 Rec. Geo. Surv. Vic, vol. i., pt. ii., p. 131. 3 Proc. Uo.v. Soc. Vic, 1908, vol. xx., n.s., pt. ii., p. 217. 398 G. B. Pritchard: 1908. Linthia antiaustralis, Chapman. Proc. Roy. Soc. Vic, vol. xxii., n.s., pt. 2, pp. 215, 216, plate xix., f. 1, 2, :3. Ohservations. — This sjiecies had not been recognised as occur- ring in Victoria until a recent publication by Mr. Chapman, when Curlewis, near Geelong, is given as its locality, though the specimen was apparently collected by Mr. Daintree as early as 1861. Professor Tate's original particulars concerning this species are of the most meagre description, and failing a close and critical comparison, either with the type, or with Linthias of similar dimensions from the type locality, it seems to me well nigh impossible to make a certain identification. Pro- fessor T'a^e gives no figure of this species, but gives the dimen- sions as : Diameters of the base 60 mm. and 50 mm., and height 40 mm,. Mr. Chapman figures the Curlewis specimen without any further descriptive particulars or dimensions, but notes in his explanation of the plate that the figures are natural size. Figure 1 measures in length, 44 mm. ; height, 27 mm. Figure 2, length, 42 mm. : width, .37 mm. Figure 3, length, 45.5 mm. ; width, 39 mm. These figures represent the ])rofile, the dorsal view, and the ventral view respectively, but do not appear to show a veiy accurate agreement, and hardly seem close enough to Tate's particulars to admit of absolute certainty in the matter of this identification. With discrepancies of this kind and poor repro- duction, it is little wonder that photographic reproduction of echinoids is strongly objected to in certain quarters. I am cjuite aware that it is no easy matter to get good accu- rate photographs, and then again to follow that up by equally good reproduction ; but at any rate every precaution should be taken to start well. For the sake of argument, suppose that this Curlewis echinoid does not prove to be Tate's Murray Clitfs species, then, what have we got? First a very poor original description, then figures which do not represent it, and of course many workers would be likely to look at the figures first, and we have a highly interesting position for a young student. Such difficulties do present themselves occasionally, but surely it should be our very best endeavour to avoid the possibility of such confusion for the sake of subsequent investigators. Gcniifi Li It thill, in Victoria. 399 IV. — Linthia nelsoni, McCoy, sp. 1882. Pericosmns nelsoni, McCoy. Prod. Pal. Vic, Dec. vii., pp. 17-19, pi. 66, f. 1, 2, and pi. 67. f. 1. 1891. Pericosmus nelsoni, Tate. Trans. Roy. Soe. S.A., vol. xiv., pt. 2, p. 277. Observations. — This species which, so far as I am aware, has only been collected from the Waurn Ponds quarries, which are situated about seven miles west of Geelong, appears on examina- tion to require its removal from the genus Perirnsmns to Linthia. All the characters of my specimens agree absolutely with those of Linthia, and also with McCoy's description of the above species, with the exception of the courses of the fascioles. In my examples there is a distinct and complete peripetalous fasciole, and a latero-sub-anal fasciole, which starts from the peripetalous a little above and behind the end of the anterior lateral petal. McCoy figures a basal view (plate 66, f. 2), which is very misleading in its anterior and posterior aspect. Through the courtesy of Mr. F. Chapman I have been able to examine McCoy's type and figured specimens, in addition to other ex- amples, preserved in the National Museum, Melbourne. I was very much surprised to find McCoy's original material in such an imperfect state, and so poorly preserved, and this no dou])t accounts for the discrepancies which appear to exist. On plate 66, figure 1, the posterior dorsal keel is abnormally flattened owing to crushing, whilst it is really distinctly angularly keeled in perfect specimens. Plate 66, figure 2, shows the base of another crushed specimen, but I was unable to detect the anterior portion of the peri- petalous fasciole in the position as figured ; it is just discernible on the front margin, but could not be visible in the view as shown, unless the artist's licence goes so far as to permit, first, a tipping up of the posterior end to include a view of the periproct, and then a similar treatment for the front of the test, to include as much character as possible. Figure 1, on plate 67, is wrong in its fasciole track, for while one side of this specimen is somewhat obscure, the other dis- tinctly shows the lateral fasciole running up to and joining 400 G. B. PrUcJiard : Genus Lintkia in Victoria. the peripetalous at the reai', and a little above the end of the anterior lateral petal. The anterior notch and the space where the odd anterior ambulacrum is lodged niay be rather deeper, and the other petaloid ambulacra may be more sunken than indicated by McCoy in his description. EXPLANATION OF PLATES. Plate XXIL Fig. 1. — Linthia moorabooiensis, sp. nov. Abactinal view. ,, 2. — Id. Longitudinal profile. Plate XXIIL Fig. 3.— Linthia moorabooiensis, sp. nov. Actinal view. ,, 4. — Id. Profile from the front. Note. — AH the figures are much reduced, the actual specimen figured being a little over 7^ inches in its greatestjdiameter. END OF V-OLUME XXL, PART I. [PrULlSlIED .\U(!L'ST, 1008]. I'Vuiii ,'i: SciN, I'liiNTKRH, S72 & 374 Drimmonu Stkkkt, Carlton. Proc. R.S. Victoria, 1908. PUte XXII. 0, W. PATER90N CO., MELB. Proc. R.S. Victoria, 1908. PUte XXIII. D. W. PATERSON CO., MELB. *^jfp PROCEEDINGS OK THK floijal .^oncti) of f irtoria. VOL. XXI. (New Serfes). PAKT IT. Edited under the Anthoritv of the Council. ISSUED MARCH. luog (C'initii i III II i; Papers reiui before the Siicietv liiirin^ the ntauths of September to Decer>iber. lOoS). THK AUTUOKa OK THK ilKVKKAL PAPKR8 AKK SKVKRALLY KK8rnN»IHL,K YOV. IHK HdllNnNKMS OK TIIK OPINIONS OIVKN AND FOR THB ACCURACY OK THK STATK.MBNTS MADE TIIKRKIN. MELBOUKNE : KORI) A S()N, fKIN'I'KKS, DRUMMOND STREKT. (JARLTON. A the Flora of Australia, No. 10, by Alfred J. Ewart, D.Sc, Ph.D., F.L.S., and Jean White, M.Sc (Plates XXX.-XXXIII.) 54(> Annual Report and Balance Sheet Office- Bearers Committees liisT OF Members Index 551 557 558 559 565 luj (library''^ Ak'I'. XV. — Oy/ the Sfractiire of IloUn/lwa dubia, an Oiyanisni of iJotihljvl a^nity. By BAT.DWJN SPENCER, M.A., C.M.(i., F.R.8., Professor of Hiolotry in the Melhourne University. (With Plates XXIV\, XV.). [Read lOtli September, 1!)0H.] In Fel)ruary. 1905, Dr. T. S. Hall collected at Lome, on the shores of the southern coast of Victoria, a few specimens of a small oreanism that had evidently been thrown up during heavy weather in Bass Strait. From that time to this no further speci- mens have been ol)tained. Dr. Hall was unable to preserve many, and the fourteen that he did secure Avere preserved in formalin, and remained unnoticed until recently in the store col- lections of the Biological Laboratory in the Melbourne L^niver- sity. The general apj)earance of the organism suggested at first glance an alliance with the Ctenophora, but what appears on superficial examination to be of the nature of ctenophoral bands tr.ru out, on minute examination, to have nothing whatever to do with those, and not to possess the slightest trace of cteno- phoral plates or canals. I thought at one time that the organisms might be detached parts of some larger form specially modihed individuals of some colonial animal but careful search reveals no trace of any such separation having taken place, and I can only conclude, therefore, that they represent a stage in the life history of some form which is at present unrecognised ; possibly, as will be sfnm later, a nurse stock. Their structure is at once simple, definite and remarkable, and, in certain respects, (piite unlike that of any orofanism at jiresent described. Each has taken the form of a mass of stiff jellv with four sides and an oral and alxtral end. (Figs. 1. 2, 3, 4.) Everv 402 Baldwin Spencer : margin is bounded by a very distinct band of tinely punctated material that stands out clearly as a light band when the organism is viewed against a dark background. For the pur- pose of convenience in reference, I have numbered the lateral margins of the quadrangular mass, 1, 2, 3 and 4. In Figure 1 is seen a general view of the organism. It is quite transparent, and by careful focussing under a low power the whole of the structure of the body can be seen. Figure 1 represents a side view, Figure 3 a view of the oral surface, and Figure 4 a diagrammatic transverse section. The dimensions of the largest specimen are as follows, but there is very little variation in size amongst them. Distance between oral and aboral surfaces, 11 mm. ; width between margins 1 and 3, d mm. ; downward projection of margin 1, 2.5 mm. General Form. — When the animal is alive the body is prob- ably a fairly regular, quadrangular shaped mass of stiflf jelly. The mouth lies in the middle of the oral surface, and leads mto a simple, wide, flask-shaped cavity occupying the centre of the jelly mass. From the central point of its distal end there arises a very small but distinct tube which runs up to, and opens on a conical projection on the aboral surface. (Fig. 2.) The margin numbered 1 (Figs. 1 and ')) is prolonged beyond the oral surface so as to form a conical projection, the three sharply marked edges of which are serrated. The surface that lies between the margins 1 and 2 (Figs. 1, 2, 4 and 5) is in- dented by a deep groove which penetrates the jelly almost as far as, but not quite to, the central tubular cavity. On the aboral surface the jelly is lifted up (Fig. 2) to form a conical projection, which is cut through by the groove, into which, at its upper end, the small tube from the central cavity opens. The groove, which forms one of the most remarkable features of the organism, is a very definite structure, and extends to within a short distance of the oral surface. Except at the aboral end its lips are close together. At the oral end one lip is continued (Fig. 5) as a well-defined line of densely punctated material, precisely similar to that of the margins, marked with ten or eleven serrations. It passes down, curving gracefully on to the aboral projection already described, the groove not extending so far as its termination. Sfractwre of HologUea dabi, Gl. _) with nuclei that are smaller than the dark bodies in the bands, and take stain much less deeply. Tliese cells' are evidently easily displaced, as in some cases they are absent, and the wall of the tuiie is actuallv Striiclufc of Il(il(i(jl(i'((. (hihid. 405 formed of jellv. In transverse section they are like the thinnest of pavement cells, The aboral canal, though small in diameter, is very clearly detined, and as already described, oj>ens into the groove that furrows one side of the organism, and ends in the conical pro- jections on the aboral surface (Fig. 2). The wall of the canal is formed of a definite gehitinous material which stains somewhat more deeply than the ordinary jelly mass, and contains nuclei. Aboral Organ. In two specimens there is a curious but definite bunch of projections associated with the aboral canal, lying in the groove close to its external opening. Tlie bunch of processes is transversed by sljort canals which open into the aboral canal. (Figs. 7 and S. .\1. -J, Al. 3.) The body of the whole mass is nuide of tlic same gelatinous nuiterial as the main organism, with, however, a tendency to a til)rous formation. Nuclei are scattered irregularly through it, but in addition to these large numbers are arranged in definite relationship to the external surface, and the walls of the canals (Fig. 7), indicating a cellular formation, though no trace of cell outline can be dis- tinguished. Most of the projections are club-shaped, and when stained and cut in section show the structure represented in Figure 8, Pr. There are a number of very definite dark bodies often arranged in two roughly concentric series. The proces.ses are apparently only solid masses of jelly in which these block- like structures are embedded, and their arrangement and gene- ral resemblance to what are evidently nuclei in other parts of the processes and in the walls of the canals traversing the latter, suggest the idea that they also are nuclear. If this be so they are of large size in comparison with the cells with which thev are associated. It is just possible that some of the canals open on the surface of this enigmatic organ. In three parts there are distinct indications of such openings, but I have not been able to determine the point with certainty. The Oral Organ. — The only structure remaining to be de- scribed is one that is present in four out of the fourteen speci- mens ; no trace of it is to be found in any of the others. In two of the four it is well marked. In Figure 3 a small process can be seen projecting from the oral opening. It is attached to the oral end of one of the cellular bands on the wall of the: 406 Baldwin Spencer: central cavity. In the specimen drawn in Figure 3, the process is hor&e-shoe shaped, which is probably its normal form. It is very small — its relative size can be judged from the figure re- ferred to, which is five times the size of the original. The one represented in Figure 9 is a part of the structure in another specimen that was stained and cut by the freezing microtome. In this the close part of the horse-shoe extended round one quarter of the oral opening, that is, each of the two limbs cor- responded in position to one of the cellular bands on the wall of the central cavity. Unfortunately, the section was somewhat broken, and I am unable, amongst the broken parts, to deter- mine definitely the nature of one of the limbs, which appears to be somewhat smaller than the one figured, which has retained its original position. In one of the four specimens in which this organ can be seen, the part attached to the oral surface is alone present, the two limbs of the horse-shoe either not having been developed, or, more likely still, they have been knocked off by the buffeting of the waves on the shore. The general structure is seen in Figure 9, which represents, as the section was a thick one, a drawing of the solid object. The part attached to the oral .surface has the appearance of a semifibrous gelatinous band containing many nuclei, often ar- ranged in rows (d). It is apparently attached along its whole length, but in parts there are remarkable lines of nuclei (e) associated with structures that look like special attachments to the jelly around the mouth. When examining this section under the dissecting miscroscope, I separated the greater part of the horseshoe lying between the two limbs from the oral margin with comparative ease, but at each of the points from which the limbs depend the attachment is a very firm one. It will be noticed that the nuclei, if such they be, of the bands with which this horseshoe-shaped organ is connected are much larger than those of the latter. The limb shows three different parts, first a fibrous part (a), second a gelatinous ]Kirt with regularly arranged nuclei (b). and third, a well-marked row of densely packed nuclei (c), lying along a well-marked track between the first and second. At the spot marked N, the limb has a decidedly narrow neck where it is attached to the edge of the oral opening (o.m."). In this region Structure of Hologloea dubia. 407 there are rounded lumps of gelatinous inaterial containing irregu- larly arranged nuclei. A more or less definite line of nuclei (d) appears to run along the closed end of the horseshoe, and then on to the limb. The gejieral appearance gives the impression that a proliferation of cells is taking place in the attached por- tion, and in the neck region just alluded to, and that the cells thus formed are wandering on to the limb.. If this be the case, it is possible that the organ is of the nature of a stolon. General Remarks. — It appears to be impossible to indicate the relationships of this curious organism. Tlie marginal bands at first call to mind those of a ctenophoran, and the main central and aboral canals in like manner suggest the stoniodaeal and in- fundilnilai- canals respectively, but there is no trace whatever of any structures resembling the canals that arise from the infundi- bulum : there is no sense organ : no nerve system : no con- tractile tissue ; the marginal bands are entirely deviod of cilia, and if the deep groove has any relation to a tentacle sheath it is reraaikaltle for its asymmetrical developint^nt. The total absence of cells on the external surface is an extraordinary feature, nor do the specimens convey the idea of this being due to accident or bad state of preservation, as they are all in precisely the same condition, and, moreover, the cells of the bands on the canal wall and of the oral and aboral organs are all intact. Comparison with the members of any other group of animals appears impossible, and the only hypothesis as to its significance that I can offer is one that is suggested by the oral organ. In connection with this I have described above what has the ap- pearance of a proliferation of cells taking place on and close to the part which is attached to the oral margin. From this part, also, it looks very much as if the cells were passing off on to the limb of the organ. If this be so, then it is possible that the latter is an early stage in the development of a stolon, and that this enigmatical organism is a nurse form in the life history of some animal — but as to what this animal may be we have at present not the slightest clue. 408 Baldu'in Spencer : EXPLANATION OF PLATES XX IV., XXV. Fig. L — General view from the side. The hiteral groove is re- presented between the marginal bands 1 and 2. Marginal band 4 is seen through the transparent jelly. Fig. 2. — A portion of the al)oral surface on a larger scale, to show the conical elevation cut through by the groove, the upper part of the main central canal with its four bands of cells, the small aboral canal and the processes forming the aboral organ close to the opening of the canal into the groove. Fig. 3. — Oral view. The mouth is seen in the centre leading directly into the central canal. The numbers 1, 2, 3, 4, correspond in position to the marginal bands seen from the side in Figure 1. The downward growth, conical in form, of the angle associated with marginal band 1, pro- duces the appt^araiice of asymmetiy which is probably also accentuated by irregular contraction during pre- servation. Fig. 4. — Diagrammatic transverse section across the middle of the body. The marginal bands are numbered, as in the other figures. The relative positions of the marginal bands, lateral groove, ribbons of cells on the walls of the central cavity, and the faintly marked septa ( I) are shown. The latter are indistinguishable in sections, and only visible in a few specimens. Fig. 5. — Downward conical process of one angle of the oral, and the oral end of one lip of the lateral groove drawn on a larger scale to show the serrations. Fig. 5a. — Portion of a marginal Ijand to show the '" cuticle " and punctated material beneath. (Zeiss F. Oc. 2.) Fig. 6. — Part of one of the four riblion-like bands of cells on the wall of the central cavity, together with the surrounding cells lining the rest of the cavity. All are extremely thin, the latter having much more definite outline than the former. (Zeiss F. Oc. 2.) Figs. 7 and 8. — Sections across the aboral organ, showing the canals that traverse it, and the regular arrangement of the nuclei in the jelly of which it is formed. ! Proc. R.S. Victoria, 1908. Plato XXIV. Pr.H!. R.S. Viftoria, IDOS. Plato XXV Cf.i, a\. Ct .Be. J / \ AiM •B.(. io. 5. ■'^ Cf.i Fij. 6. Af 1 ^ AO'. F.M.7. Stritcf'ure of H(tl()()l(t'(i duh/a. 409 Fig. 0. — A ]H)rti(>n of tlie oral ni(l ffoii) thi' (iillirrf Islands. 4\'A siiuilar structure to that of Uie other species of the ;i x 3(). I'l-M,-. li'.S. Vi.tni-ia. I'Kts. I'l.itr XXVI. "^l \ ^■^ 9} 'Mm W-^ x^^i^^ "■N^yc? ^ Vvnr. K.8. Vi.torin. lOOS. I'ljit.- XXVII. (.ft * « w • ¥"^. ^.:J J JO :^ -^^ /2 4%"-. % "% & )A. ,jy/ /4 : 3\ ''-y *> l^ V? I'n.c. U.S. Viftoda, I'JUS. I'lalc XXVIJI. K''- 20 ^:;^ I ' . ■* > ■^v ^^ f^-M 2/ Pohjsoa from the Gllhert Islands. 419 Fig. 4. — Steganoporella porteri. x 25. 5. — ,, minutn. x 25. 6. — Cnl)i'ilina ijilhertensis. x 50. 7. — Lepralia trispinosa. x 25. 7a x 50. 8. — Hiaiitopora corniculata. x 25. 9. — ,, corrugata. x 25. 10. — MicToporella irregularis. x 25. 11.^ — ,, falcifera. x 25. 1 2. — Sehizoporella ensifera. x 36. 13. — ,, petlata. x 25. 14. — ,, nitida. x 25. 15. — ,, granulata. x 25. 16.— „ perifera. x 25. 17. — ,, perarmata. x 25. 18. — Pollaploeciuni gilbertensis. x 12. 18a x 36. 19. — Mucronella umbonata. x 25. 20. — ,, rugata. x 25. 21. — Cellepora crenulata. x 25. APPENDIX. Change of 7iame of ne2V species of Polyzoa ( Idmonea fasciculata). The name " aiigustaia " given to a species of Id>/io>iea described by tiie in Part X. of " Further descriptions of the Tertiary Polyzoa of Victoria," on page 234, vol. xxi. (new series), pt. i., is, I find, preoccupied ; I therefore substitute for it the name ^\fasdcu/ata." Line 21, page 234, shoukl read "-Idmonea fasciculata, n.s. (PI. VII., Fig. 6)." C. M. Maplestonk. 29/12/08. 3a Art XVII. — Description of a New Species of Peripatoicles prom West Aitstrtdut. By BALDWIN SPENCER, M.A., C.M.G., F.R.S., Professor of Biology in the University of Melbourne. [Bead 10th September. 1908.] Ill March, 1907, Mr. H. M. Giles found in West Australia two specimens of a species of Peripatoides distinct from P. huckarti var. occidtiitalis, the only one hitherto known from that part of the continent. It is evidently of rare occurrence, as Mr. Giles, though constantly on the lookout, has only recently succeeded in securing more specimens. In this instance he found three adults and four young ones, but, unfortunately, though two adults reached Melbourne safely, one adult and the young ones completely perished. The four adult individuals serve, howevei, to establish the existence of this second species in West Aus- tralia, and I have much pleasure in associating with it the name of its finder, who has devoted much time to the search. It mav l)e descril)ed as follows: — Veri iHitoulcx (/ilesli, sp. n. Size of Body. — Three female specimens measure respectively 22 mm., 25 mm. and 27 mm. One male measures 25 mm. Colour. — The general body colour is dull gieenish. yellow or reddish brown. There is no set pattern, l)ut each specimen has a narrow, darker band down the mid dorsal line, with a median very thin light line- so thin as only to be visible with tlie aid of a lens. It is not nearly so well marked as in the specimen of P. leurhartii, figured by Bouvier.^ and closely resenil)les that in OojH'vi iHitiiK /ns)(/ni.''i. On eacli side of tlie IxkIv there is a broad, lighter band just above the level of the legs. The whole 1 Ann. (Ics Si'i. Nat., '.Itli sci-ics, tonic ii,, lltli.'>. This is calliMl /'. (irinitdlls. l>y Homier, |)1. xi. The nciu-c'st apiu'oacli UMioii'jst all tluisu (i'.;iii-oil 1i\ lionvier to the skin of /•. (lilfnii is that of /'. \. 4, ti','. ;il. New Sj)ec'iex of Peripatoides. 421 under surface of the body and of the feet is devoid of pit. I., 180S, jt. ."U. 2 Bull. No. (). West Aiist. Geol. Surve.v, p. 7!). ;! Animal Itpj). of the Sec. for Mines, Tiisinuniu, I'.H)'.. |i. 21. Ohsl(/ ((mites. 425 Pirsson and Washington^ is absolutely necessary in order to find tlie true relationship between glasses, such as the obsidianites. The analyses of the obsidianites are as follows : — I. II. III. IV. V. VI. VII. VIII. IX. SiO., - 7l>.39 76.25 77.72 71.22 70.62 71.65 64.6,s 69.80 73.59 Al„6., - 13.12 11.30 9.97 13.52 13.48 11.96 16.80 15.02 12.35 Fe..O,. - .42 .35 .32 .77 .85 6.62 6.57 .40 .38 Feb - 4.48 3.88 3.75 5.30 4.44 n. d. 1.01 4.65 3.79 MgO 1.87 1.48 1.59 2.38 2.42 2.09 2.50 2.47 1.80 CaO - :?. 1 7 2.60 2.40 3.52 3.09 3.03 3.88 3.20 3.76 Na.,0 - l.r)4 1.23 1.29 1.48 1.27 1.76 tr. 1.29 1.03 K.O - 1.92 1.82 1.96 2.28 2.22 2.40 4.01 2.56 1.93 HX) + .11 .32 .15 .01 n.d. .27 H.,0 - .02 .02 .04 .06 n.d. .53 CO., - nil nil nil nil TiC)., - .76 .65 .86 .90 .bO .70 P.,0- - nil nil nil nil nil nil MnO - .05 .06 tr. .28 .42 .16 .20 .IN .15 Li.,( ) - St. tr. St. tr. St. ti-. St. tr. st. tr. 8rb - nil nil nil nil f. tr. BaO - nil nil nil 1 f. tr. CI., - nil nil nil tr. SO,, - nil nil nil ti-. 1 nil Cr,,6,, - '? nil ? Nib - .00 ) .03 tr. tr. 1 nil CoO - tr. ) tr. tr. ZrO.3 - ? .01 Total - 99.91 99.99 : 100.05 ; 100.75 99.75 99.67 99.65 100.37 100.29 Sp. Gr. 2.427 2,398 2.385 2.433 2.454 2.47 ? 2.454 2.428 I. — Obsidianite from near Mt. Elephant, Victoria. Analysed by G. Ampt. 1908. II. — Obsidianite from near Hamilton, Victoria. Analysed by G. Ampt, 1908. Til- — Obsidianite from Peake Station, near Lake Eyre. South Australia. Analysed by G. Ampt, 1908. IV. — Obsidianite from between Everard Range and Eraser Pvange, South Australia. Analysed by C. v. John, 1900. Jahrb. d.k.k. geol. Reichsanst, Vienna, 1900, Vol. L, p. 238. 1 Journal of <;eolo>,M , vol. x., pt. 11.. 19(i-2. 426 . H. S. Suniiners : V. — Obsidianite from near Coblgardie, Western Australia. Analysed by A. Hall, 1907. — Records of the Geol. Survey of Victoria, Vol. II., Part i, 1908, p. 205. VI. — Obsidianite from near Kalgoorlie, Western Australia. Analysed by E. S. Simpson, 1902. — West Aust. Geol. Survey. Bulletin No. 6, 1902, p. 79. VII. — Obsidianite from near Uralla, New South Wales. Ana- lysed by J. C. H. Mingaye, 1897. Proc. Roy, Soc. of Victoria, Vol. XL, N.S., Part I., p. 30. VIII. — Obsidianite from the Upper Weld, Tasmania. Analysed by W. F. Hillebrand, 1905. — Report of the Secretary for Mines, Tasmania, for 1905, p. 21. IX. — Obsidianite from Pieman, Tasmania. Analysed by W. F. Hillebrand, 1905. — Report of the Secretary for Mines, Tas- mania, for 1905, p. 21. By dividing the percentages by the molecular weights of the oxides the molecular proportions of the principal constituents are obtained, as under : — I. II. III. IV. V. VI. VII. VIII. IX SiO, - 1.207 1.271 1.295 1.187 1.177 1.194 1.078 1.163 1.2 Al.,0, - .129 .111 .098 .133 .132 .117 .165 .147 .1 Fe.p3 - .003 .002 .002 .005 .005 .006 .041 .003 .01 FeO - .062 .054 .052 .074 .062 (.071) .014 .065 .0. MgO - .047 .037 .040 .060 .061 .052 .062 .062 .0 CaO - .057 .046 .043 .063 .055 .054 .069 .057 .0( Na,0 - .025 .020 .021 .024 .021 .028 .021 .0 K.6 - .020 .019 .021 .024 .024 .026 .043 .027 .0: TiO, - .009 .008 .011 .011 .010 .01 MnO - .001 .001 .004 .006 .002 .003 .003 .0( The classification of the analysis of the obsidianite from near Mount Elephant may be given as an example of the method used. The molecules in thtMi- right pi'oportions are distributed among the " normative" minerals with the following result : — OJisijfiaiilff's. 42'. SiO., - - 1.207 - 120 - 150 - 114 - - - 98 AlijO, - - .129 - 20 - 25 - 57 - - - Fe.A- - .003 - - - - - 3 - FeO - - .062 - - - - 9 - 3 - 50 M^O - - .047 - - - - - - 47 CaO - - .057 - - - 57 - - - Na.,0 - - .025 - . 25 - . _ . K.,6 - - .020 - 20 - - - - - Tib., - - .009 - - - - 9 - . MnO - - .001 - . . . . - 1 Reducing the foregoing results to percentages, we obtain the " Norm." or " standard mineral composition." Mineral. Norm. Quartz = ,725 x 60 = 43.5 Orthoclase = .020 x 556 = 11.1 Albite = .025 x 524 = 13.1 Aiiorthite = .057 x 278 = 15.8 Corundum = .027 x 102 = 2.8 „ ^, ( .047 X 100 I ,, , Hypersthene = g = ltang. III. Alkah-calcic— Almerase K.,0 ^ 20 5 3 Na.,0 25 *^ 3 ^ 5 = Sub-rang. III. 8odi-potassic— Almerose In a similar manner the classification of the other analyses is worked out, and a table is given showing tlie subdivisions to which each belonirs. No. Class. I. - II. Dorsalane II. - I. Persalane III. - I. Persalane IV. - II. Dorsalane V. - II. Dorsalane VI. - II. Dorsalane VII. - ir. Dorsalane Vril. 11. Dorsalane IX. - I. Persalane Order. III. Quarfelic Hi span a re III. Quarfelic Col u m bare III. Quarfelic Col um bare III. Quarfelic Hispanare III. Quarfelic Hispanare III. Quarfelic Hispanare III. Quarfelic Hispanare III. Quarfelic Hispanare IJI. Quarfelic Columbare III. III. III. III. III. III. III. III. III. Rang. Alkali-calcic Almerase Alkali-calcic Riesenase Alkali-calcic Riesenase Alkali-calcic Almerase Alkali-calcic Almerase Alkali-calcic Almerase Alkali calcic Almerase Alkali-calcic Almerose Alkali-calcic (Piemanase) III, III. III. III. III. III. I. III. III. Sub-rang. , Sodi-potassic Almerose Sodi-potassic Riesenose Sodi-potassic Riesenose Sodi-potassic Almerose Sodi-potassic Almerose Sodi-potassic Almerose Perpotassic (Urallaose) Sodi-pota.ssic Almerose Sodi-potassic (Piemanose) To those unacquainted with this system of classification the subdivisional names can convey no meaning unless the positions of these subdivisions are known, and therefore I include a table of portions of Classes I. and II. The small numbers in brackets indicate the number of high-class analyses of terrestrial igneous OJ)si(/!(i'ii Ifci^ 429 roeks, published by Washington, ^ in each subdivision. Soiue of the iinalyses fall into subdivisions, to which no name has been given by the authors of the S3'sti?iu, and when this is the case, I have suggested names, chiefly for convenience in refer- ence, and these names have been placed in brackets. In the complete classification there are five classes in all, and Classes I. and II. each have nine orders. All the rangs and sub-rangs into which Orders II., III. and IV. of Classes I. and II. are sub- divided, are shown in the tables : — Class T. — Pkrsal.wk. Ordkr II. Belgare (18) III. Columbake (125) IV. Hkitaxnare (378) Rang. I. .Al.A8KAt i. (Radomilitzose ii. X iii. X )(2) (2) (~) li. Mibaln.sc iii. 'rt'haniosc - iv. Alsbacliose V. Yukunose («) (25) (Ifi) (+) i. - - ii. Dellenose iii. Toscanose iv. Lassenose v. Maripososf - ((>) (109) - (73) - (3) Rang. IT . (Moldavase) (5) III. Riesenask (m III. Colokadase - (7.->) Sub- rang. ~t Sub-rang. \ Sub-rang. Sub -rang. ) Sub-rang, i i. (Moldavose) ii. a- iii. X (1) (1) i. - ii. X iii. Kiesenose iv. X V. Vulcanose (-) (11) (5) (3) ii. .r (0) iii. Amiatose - (17) iv. Yellowstonose (5(5) V. Amadoro.sc - (2) Rang. III. ( Hi'dweisase) (1) IV. (Pieman ask) (1) IV. (2) Sub-rang. Sub-rang. i. (Biidweisose) (1) i. r ii. (/'ienuinose) (0) (1) i. - ii. - Snb-rang. iii. - iii. - iii. 1 (2) Rang. V. Note.- -An x indicates that analyses arc known which belong to this division, but that no name is suggested by the authors. I'nited States Geol. Survey, Professional Paper, No. 14. 430 H. H. Suvimeis Order II. - Class J I. — Dosalane. (0) III. HlSPANARE - (15) IV. AUSTRARE -(241) I. Rang. Sub-rang-. Sub-rang. Sub-rang-. Sub-rang. Sub-rang. Eang. Sub-rang. | Sub-rang. ) Sub-rang. Sub-rang. "^ Sub-rang. ) Rang. Sub-rang. ) Sub-rang, j Svib-rang. Sub-rang-, ^j Sub-rang. ) Eang. III. Sub-rang. i. Sub-rang. ii, Sub-rang. iii Rang. II. r. Varingose (5) I. Pantellarase - (10) ii. - iii. Varingose - iv. X (4) (1) i. - - ii. iii. Grorudose iv. Pantellei-ose - (6) ^ (4) V. - - - V. - - - II. - - (4) II. Dacase - - (40) i. - ii. ill. iv. V. - X X X (1) (2) (1) i. - - ii. a- iii. Adamellose iv. Dacose - V. - - (2) - (19) - (19) III. Alme ra.se - (2) III. Tonalase -(155) i. (Urallaose) - ii. - iii. Almerose iv. Sitkose V. - (0) (1) (1) i. - - ii. X iii. Harzose iv. Tonalose V. Placerose (3) - (26) -(117) - (9) IV. X (3) IV. Bandase - (36) i. ii. - iii. X X (1) (2) i. Sagamose ii. X iii. Bandose - (2) (8) - (26) V. Gordonase - (1) V. - Of the nine analyses quoted five fall into the sub-rang Alme- ro.se. In this subdivision Washington gives only one analysis, that of a coniierite andesite from Almeria, in Spain. Eleven analyses are given in sub-rang Riesenose, that to which the oUsidianites from Peake Station and Hamilton belong, but (Urallaose) is unrepresented and (Piemanose) is only represented by a segregation in granite. For the sake of comparison the following analyses ai'e given. They are taken from Washington's tables of analyses. In the first column of each analysis is shown the percentage of each oxide, and in the .second column is shown the molecular proportion : — I Ohtut unfortunately no specific ^^i-avity is. recorded. 438 H. S. Summers: What little evidence we have, therefore, strongly supports this idea of provincial distribution, and if on further work this is upheld, the cosmic origin of obsidianites is practically deter- mined, because such distribution is impossible by means of any of the agencies suggested by the advocates of a volcanic or artificial origin. The agencies which have been suggested are water, ice, aborigines, birds, winds, volcanic explosions and hypothetical bubbles. It is quite inconceivable that chemical distribution could be effected by any of these means. The two princijial arguments against the meteoritic hypo- thesis are — the form and the composition of the obsidianites. This paper is only concerned with the latter. It has been argued that obsidianites cannot be meteoritic in origin, because they differ so completely in composition from all known mete- orites. The stonj;- meteorites are all extremely basic in com- position. This argument cuts both ways, however, for we may with quite as much justification say that as the obsidianites^ do not agree in composition with terrestrial rocks, they are there- fore extra-terrestrial. As the artificial origin is impossible, and us none of the sug- gested volcanic sources have produced lavas at all agreeing in composition with that of obsidianites, these two hypotheses appear untenable. This leaves us the meteoritic hypothesis, and the almost unique composition of the obsidianites, together with their apparent provincial distribution, makes it practically certain that this is the correct explanation of the origin of these interesting substances. BiLLrrONITKS .\ND .VIOLDAVITES. Dr. Suess^ quotes tliree analyses of billitonites, but only two are sufficiently complete for purposes of classification. The analyses, with their molecular proportions, are as follows : — 1 Die Herkuiift der ^^olflavite mid verwaiidter Glaser. Jalirb. d. k. k. jreol. Ufidisiinst Vienna, 1900, vol. .10. Obsidian ites. 439 I. II. SiO., - 7092 TT82 - 71.14 1.186 A1„0, - 12.20 .120 - 11.99 .117 Fe.X), - 1.07 .007 FeO 5.42 .075 ■ - 5.29 .073 M^0 2.61 .065 2.38 .059 CaO 3.78 .068 2.84 .051 Nm.,0 2.46 .040 2.45 .039 K^O 2.49 .027 2.76 .029 MnO - .14 .002 .32 .005 Total - 101.09 99. r Sp. Gr. - 2.447 2.43 I. — Billitonite from Telirung, Dendang. Analysed by.C.v. John. II.- — ^Billitonite from Lura Mijn, No. 13, Dendang. Analy.sed by Dr. Brunck. The following are the norms, calculated from these analyses: — 1. II. Quartz - - 31 4 - 32.0 Orthoclase - - 15.0 - 16.1 Albite - - 21.0 - 21.0 Anorthite - - 14.7 - 13.6 Diopside - - 3.4 - .7 Hypersthene - 14.0 - 15.8 ^Magnetite - - 1.6 Both of these analyses fall into the sub-rang. Almerose, and although difi'ering somewhat fioiii the obsidianites vvhich fall into this group the general resenil)laiice is very marked. Six analyses, quoted by Dr. Suess, of Moldavites are capable of classitication. All these analyses were madel)y C. v. John, Vienna. I. II. III. IV. V. VI. SiO.. 77.69 82.28 77.75 77.96 82.68 78.61 A1.,(X - 12.78 10.08 12.90 12.20 9.56 12.01 Fe,03 - 2.05 .14 .16 FeO 1.45 2.03 2.60 3.36 1.13 3.06 MgO - 1.15 .98 .22 1.48 1.52 1.29 CaO 1.26 .2.24 3.05 1.94 2.06 1.62 Na.,0 - .78 ..28 .26 .61 .63 .44 K,6 2.78 2.20 2.58 2.70 2.28 3.06 MnO .10 .18 .11 Loss on 1 ignition i .06 .10 Total - 99.94 100.15 99.46 100.49 100.04 100.49 440 H. S. Summers : I.— Moldavite from Radorailitz, near Budweis (Light biown). IT. — Moldavite from Radoinilitz, near Budweis (Light green). 111. — Moldavite from Radomilitz, near Budweis (Dark green). 1 V. — Moldavite from Tribitsch. V. — Moldavite from Budweis (Light green). VT.— Moldavite from Tribitsch. The norms, are as follow : — I. II. III. IV. V. VI. Quartz 57.3 63.8 57.5 54.6 62.6 56.8 Orthoclase - 16.7 13.3 15.0 16.1 13.3 17.2 Albite 6.8 2.6 2.1 5.2 5.2 3.7 Anorthite - 6.4 11.1 15.3 9.9 10.3 8.1 Corundum - 6.0 3.1 4.0 A.l 2.3 5.2 Hypersthene 3.8 6.2 5.4 10.0 6.3 9.3 Magnetite - 3.0 2 .2 The sub-rangs. into which these analy.ses fall are : — I. — (Radomilitzose). IT. — (Moldavose). III. — (Budwei.sose). IV.— (Moldavose). v.— (Moldavose). VL— (Moldavose). It will be seen that the composition of the nioldavites differs considerably from that of the obsidianites. In this case, again, we have almost unique compositions such as are rarely met with among the igneous rocks of the earth. Dr. Suess strongly upholds the cosmic origin of these bodies, and also of the billitonites and australites= obsidianites. Summapy and Conclusions. Six recorded and three new analyses of obsidianites are brought together and compared by means of the American classification of igneous rocks. It is shown that the analyses indicate compositions rarely met with amon" terrestrial rocks. Ohsidii mites. 44 1 The artifii'iul origin of obsidianites is shown to be chemically impossible. Analyses of rocks from the various places named as possible sources of the obsidianites, are compared with the analyses of the obsidianites and it is shown that there is nothing; in com- mon between them. It is pointed out that there is an apparent provincial dis- tribution of obsidianites, and if this is proved to be correct, it is shown that a cosmic origin is the only possible one. Analyses of billitonites are given and classified, and shown to be geuetically connected with the obsidianites. Six analyses of moldavites, when classified, are found to have few representatives among terrestrial rocks, and the argument in favour of a cosmic origin for them is strengthened. APPENDIX. The following additional information has come to hand since the above paper w^as read : — yew Zealand. — In answer to a letter inquiring about the occurrence of obsidianites in New Zealand, Dr. Marshall wrote : — •'■ I think I can say without any qualification that there is no record whatever of the occurrence of such objects in New Zealand. Of course you are aware that obsidian, as a rock, occurs at many localities, notably at Mayor Island, Rotorua, and near Whangaroa, but even in these districts I have seen no obsidian bombs, to say nothing of obsidianites." Queensland. — Mr. Dunstan. Government Geologist of Queens- land, informed me that they had often inquired about the occur- rence of obsidian bcAnbs in Queensland, but could get no specimens, and, further, had not heard of any being found. Xew South Wales. — Mr. Card called my attention to the record of obsidianites in the Records of the Geological Survey of New South Wales, Vol. VII., Pt. III., p. 218. Four specimens are figured. At the same time he told me that Mr. Mingaye was not satisfied with the analysis of the Uralla obsidianite, as he hiid very little material to work on, and intended analvsing another specimen from the same locality. 442 H. S. JSuianiers : SoMth-We.stern New South Wales. — The following is the record of the specific gravities of twenty obsidianites obtained by Mr Milo R. Cudmore, from a station situated 185 miles north-west of Wentworth, New South Wales, and 120 miles east of Koovinsfa, South Australia: — 2.439 2.421 2.417 2.408 2.439 2.419 2.415 2.407 2.433 2.419 2.415 2.401 2.432 2.419 2.415 2.391 2.431 2.418 2.414 2.389 Average specific gravity — 2.417. Tasmania. — Mr. W. F. Pettard has kindly forwarded me a pamphlet on the minerals of Tasmania, prepared for the use of the members of the Australasian Association for the Advance- ment of Science, during the last meeting in Tasmania. In this Mr. Pettard states that he is of opinion that a meteoritic shower of obsidianites occurred in post-pliocene time, which impinged upon the earth in a north-western track, crudely extending from Tasmania to Victoria, from thence to the northern part of West Australia, and thence to the western islands of the Malay Archipelago. LITERATURE. 1896 — Moulden, J. Collett : Petrographical Observations upon some South Australian Rocks. Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Australia, vol. 19, p. 77. 1897 — Stephens, T. : Notes on a Specimen of Basaltic Glass (Tficliylyte), from near Macquarife Plains, Tasmania, with Remarks on Obsidian Buttons. Papers and Proo. Roy. Soc. Tasmania for 1897, p. 55. 1898— Walcott, R. H. : The Occurrence of So-called 01)sidian Bombs in Australia. Proc. Roy. Soc. Victoria, vol. xi. (n.s.), pt. i., p. 23. 1898 Card, G. W. : Annual Report of the Curator and Minera- logist. Ann. Rep. of Dep. of Mines and Agriculture for N.S. Wales tor li)07, i)p. 190, 197. 0})f. i\. 2 .lalirbuch dor U.k. jreol., Hi-iclisuiistalf , l!)()ll. Obsidian ites. 445 as fatal to an explanation of their prodmtion by volcanic ajiency. This has occasioned Mr. E. J. Dunn to put forward an hypothesis as to their mode of distribution from volcanoes.' Mr. Dunn su*;- gests that the Obsidianites are the " blebs of obsidian bubl)les.'' Apart from the «reneral ariruments against a terrestrial origin which have been put by Walcott, Suess, and other writers, there are certain others special to Mr. Dium's hypothesis which appear to me to render it quite untenable. (1) Tlie forms of the obsidian buttons are not. with a few possible exceptions, those which a liquid drop assumes when hanging from a bubble. The formation of the frequently occur- ring '■ dumb-bell " type by the union of two separate bubbles is quite inadmissiljle. If the l)ubbles, and a fortiori the blebs, were perfectly liquid, the two latter would certainly coalesce to a. drop of circular horizontal section : if they were not perfectly liquid we should expect signs of discontinuity at the junction : such do not occur. Mr. Dunn considers that the form figured by him in Fig. 45 of his paper was attached to the original support- ing bub])le around the projecting rim. There are, however, no signs of fracture around the rim such as we would expect had the obsidianite broken away from the parent bubble, nor have I been able to find such signs in any one of the numerous other specimens with rims which I have carefully examined. The specimen figured by Mr. Dunn is one of very nnustial type, and the connnoner forms will not afi'ord even its frail support to his ingenious hypothesis. For instance, in Professor Spencers Central Australian collection are many specimens without the bubble-suggesting rim at all. (2) A more conclusive objection is the following: — The pressure within a liquid Inibble is determined by the total curvature of its inner surface (and, of course, the surface-tensicjii of the liquid). It is evident, without exact investigation, that one part of the interior cannot be convex while another is concave. Hut as both upper and lower surfaces of the obsidianites are in- variably convex, it is obviotis that the attachment of the "bleb" to the bubble in the way imagined 1)y Mr. Dunn is a physical impossibility. 1 Rec. Geol. Survey of ^■i^tOl■i.1, vol. ii., pt. I\'. 44 G Kerr Grant : (3) In order that a spherical bubble of glass, vacuous, let us suppose, within, should float in air, its thickness must not be more than a certain fraction, approximately .00017, of its radius. In order that it should not collapse under the air- pressure its thickness, on the other hand, must be not less than another definite fraction, approximately .00024, of its radius. It is impossible, therefore, for a glass-bubble, vacuous within and strong enough to withstand air-pressure, to float in air. This conclusion I have been able to verify experimentally. Tlie case is obviously worse for the obsidian bubbles with their heavy blebs attached, of Mr. Dunn's hypothesis ; unless, indeed, Mr. Dunn imagines them to have been blown with hj^drogeji or helium ! Although other objections may be brought against the " Bubble-theory " of the origin of obsidianites, the above are, I think, suflicient to show its extreme improbability; and since no other plausible explanation of their mode of distribution has yet been advanced by the advocates of the terrestrial theory, we are driven to explain their occuyrence by means of a meteoritic hypothesis. It has been objected that on this hypothesis such objects would be found scattered over the whole land-surface of the earth, and not confined to three comparatively small areas. This objection would be at least equally valid against any vol- canic theory of origin, unless it could be established that the volcanoes of those parts of the world where obsidianites occur bear a character distinct from those of the remainder. I am not aware that anyone has attempted to show this. Nor is the objection at all dangerous to the meteoritic theory. The virtual identity of chemical and physical properties in all obsidianites, as also In the Moldavites and Billitonites, strongly suggests, not merely a similar, but the same parentage ; pro- duction, in fact, not by a long-continued succession of meteoric falls, but in a single meteor shower. Tliis hypothesis woidd well account for the confinement of each species to a relatively small and well-defined area on the earth's surface ; and to push it a step further it may be suggested as a possibility that the three swarms above-named have been produced in successive returns of the same meteor-shower. Obsidianites. 447 The physical characteristics of* Obsidianites accord well with the hypothesis of their meteoric production. The average velocity of meteors whicli enter the atmosphere may be taken as about 40 miles per second. If only one per cent, of the energy which such meteors possess were, under the influ- ence of air-friction, converted into heat and retained by the body, it would probably be sufficient to raise the substance of an obsidianite to the melting point and render it completely liquid. The melting point of the material and its specific heat have been determined in the Physical Laboratory, Melbourne University, as 1324 deg. C. and .21 respectively. The rem.irkably homogen- eous quality of the glass of which obsidianites are composed renders it certain that they have, prior to assuming their present form, been fused throughout. The forms which a mass of liquid motion is capable of assum- ing have been the subject of discussion by many eminent mathe- maticians from the time of Newton to the present day. Neg- lecting tliH ellect of ;iir-resiscance on the surface it lias l)een shown that the following forms are possible : — (1) The sphere — possible only when there is no rotation. (2) The oblate spheroid — stable at low speeds of rotation. (3) The prolate spheroid — stable, if at all, only at high speeds of rotation. (4) The apioid, or pear-shaped figure of revolution. (5) The dumb-bell or hour-glass figure of revolution. It is remarkable that all these forms, if we ignore secondary features, are comprised among those assumed by Obsidianites. The occurrence of cigar-shaped and dumb-bell shaped figures is of particular interest since the stability of these types is still a matter of dispute among mathematicians. Tlie secondary features of form alluded to consist of the well- known rim. the ripples concentric with it on one face and the smaller pittings and furrowings of the surface. These features have been satisfactorily explained as due to the action of the air on the moving liquid, and Suess has succeeded in obtaining artilicial pittings, etc.. by the action i»f jets of steam on rotating buups of resin. I have also observed on two specimens umrkings which have strongly the appearance of having been produced by the impact of the glass, while still plastic, on some hard object. 448 Kerr (rmiif : Obsididnites. Both primary and secondary features of form, therefore, while they do not negative a terrestrial oriszin. accord at least equally well with an extra-terrestrial. It is much to be regretted that the few hollow specimens of Obsidianites which have been found have been cut open without the collection of the contained gas, an analysis of which would probably throw light on tlie true nature of the oljjects. The author would be nuich indebted to any person possessing an ob- sidianite of specific gravity lower than 2.38, which would pro- bal)lv indicate cavities inside, who would communicate with him. [Proc. Rot. Soc. Victoria, 21 (N.S.). Pt. II., 1908.] Art. XX. — Description of a New Species of Sviinthopsis. By W. BALDWIN SPENCER, C.M.G., M.A., F.ll.S. I am indebted to Mr. G. A. Keartland for the specimen upon which the following description is based. Though there is only- one, it is an adult male, and differs so clearly from all known species of Sminthopsis that I have no hesitation in describing it as new. Smitithopsis longicaudatus, sp. n. Size of body similar to that of S. leucopus. A darkish line along each side of the face through the eye. Upper and lower lips and chin white. General body colour grey with rufous tinge in parts ; the basal three-quarters of each hair blue-black. Fore- arm, hand and foot white.' Ear large and broad ; laid forward they reach the anterior canthus of the eyes. Hand with six pads, four smaller distal ones corresponding in position with the intervals between the digits 1 and 2, 2 and 3, 3 and -i, 4 and 5. Two large proximal ones near the wrist. Both of the latter are V-shaped, with the apex pointing forwards. The one on the outer side is large. All the pads are striated. Foot with five pads, three at the base of the digits, one at the base of the hallux, and one further back. All the pads are striated. Both palms and soles are finely granulated. Tail remarkably long — twice the length of the head and body ; scaly, with short stiff hairs ; no crest ; composed of some 30 elongate vertebral bodies. Skill!. — Slender and delicate. Tlie nasals proportionately- longer than in any other species, and but very slightly broader behind than in front. Interorbital space smooth ; no postorbital 1 Owinjj to the iiuiierfect preservation of tlie fur it is not possible to describe the colours more in detail. 450 Baldwin Spencer: process. Lambdoidal crest not strongly developed. Anterior palatine foramen extending back slightly beyond the level of the hinder edge of the canine. Posterior palate with large regular- shaped vacuities, each as long as the first three molars, and a second pair at the hinder end of the palate extending backwards beyond the hinder edge of the last molar. Bullae of consider- able size, the mastoid as well as the alisphenoid part being dis- tinctly swollen. Upper incisors small, the first cylindrical, i^ i3 and i^ distinctly flattened ; i^ slightly the largest. Upper canine comparatively small, flattened, not projecting beyond the limit of the last p.m. with a small anterior and distinct posterior cusp. Upper p.ms. increasing regularly in size from before backwards ; p"* not twice the size of pi. Lower incisors small, but the first one decidedly larger than the other two. Canines with slight but distinct posterior basal cusp. Three p.ms. evenly increasing in size backwards. Body Measurements. Length, head and l)ody 100 Tail 202 Hind foot 18 Forearm and hand 28 Ear 15 Head 35 INluzzle to eye 14 Lower leg 27 Heel to front of large sole pad 15 Skull Measurements. Basal length 27 Greatest width 17 Nasal, length 12 Nasal, greatest breadth 2.3 Nasal, least breadth 1.9 Intertemporal breadth 6 Palate, length 16 Sminthopsis. 451 Palate, breadth between outer corners of m3 9 Palatal foramina 3.5 Basi-cranial axis 9 Basi-facial axis 18 Facial index 200 Teeth, vertical height upper canine ... 1.5 „ horizontal length p** 1.5 ,, length, ms^'^ 5 breadth, m^ 2 Habitat. — ^West Australia. Type in National Museum, Melbourne. In general form of body this species is a typical Sjninthopsis, calling to mind .S'. leucopus. It differs from a small Phas- cologale in the general lightness of its build and the length of snout and feet, and from all known species of Sminthopsis in the extraordinary length of its tail, which is longer in proportion than in Aniechinomi/s, from which, again, it differs in the relative length of the hind limbs. 5a Proc. Roy. Soc. Victoria, 21 (N.S.), Pt. II., 1908.] Art. XXI. — On the Occurrence of tJte Selachian Genus Corax in the Loiuer Cretaceous of Queensland. By FREDERICK CHAPMAN, A.L.S., &c. National Museum. (With Text Figure). [Read 10th December, 1908.] Introductory Remarks. — Already two species of sharks' teeth have been recorded from the Lower Cretaceous (Rolling ■ Downs Formation) of Queensland by Mr. R. Etheridge, junr. They are represented by a tootlii, referred to Lamna appendiculata, Agassiz, and seven conjoined vertebrae2, described under the name of Lamna daviesii. Up to the present, apparently, no- example of the truly Cretaceous genus Corax had been observed. The specimen herein described occurs on a weathered slab of limestone, the surface of which is crowded with fragments of fish- remains and a small Belemnite, possibly allied to B. diptycha, McCoy. The other fish-remains noticed seem to belong to an indeterminate ganoid genus, shown by the presence of polished scale-fragments, awl-shaped teeth and small vertebrae. This interesting fossiliferous limestone specimen was presented to the Museum Ijy G. H. Roche, Esq., who had obtained it from H. A. C. Webb, Esq., its discoverer. The locality of the specimen is the Hainilton River, about 40 miles from Boulia, Queensland. Descrijition. — This specimen is evidently a young tooth, since the point of the crown is much depressed and acute. The base of the tooth is large in proportion, a characteristic of Corax, and is broadly wedge-shaped, tapering to the lower margin. There is no indication of an internal cavity to the tooth, as in Lamna and other allied genera. The anterior coronal margin is flexuous, and the depressed point makes it to be almost parallel with the 1 R. Etheridi^'e, Jnr., in Etheridge and Jack's Geol. and Pal. of cjueeiisland and New- Guinea, 1892, pp. nos, 504. 2 Op. supra cit. , p. 503. Seidell ian Genus Corax. 453 basal margin of the root. It is the inner surface of the tooth which is exposed on the shib, and it is highly convex. The anterior and posterior coronal margins are depressed and flanged, and under magnification the edges are seen to be feebly crenate. Dimensions. — Length of root, 5.5 mm. ; entire length of crown, 6 mm. ; height of root, 2 mm. ; height of crown from upjier limit of root, 1.25 mm. Remarks.- -The genus Corax is typically an Upper Cretaceous fossil,' but one species, Corax antiquus, Deslong., has been described from the Lower Oolite of Normandy.-' In its some- what depressed form and inconspicuous serrated margins the present example most nearly resembles C. affinis, Agassiz,^ from the Upper Cretaceous (Danian and Upper Senonian) of Europe. Agassiz's figures of C. appendiculatus* also closely resemble our speci)uen, a form regarded by Smith Woodward as synonymous either with C. prisfodontus, Ag.. or C. affinis, Ag.'' In C. affinis, however, there is generally a broad posterior denticle near the base of the coronal margin, which is entirely absent in the Australian specimen. Upon these grounds it seems advisable to keep the Australian form as a distinct species, also taking into consideration the fact that it occurs in a rock of an older division of the Cretaceous. It may therefore be referred to under the name of Corax australis. Corax Australis, sp. nov. Lower Cretaceous, Hamiltvledge of the Australian parasitic fauna, and especially of the " worms " ; and secondly, to attack in some measure the scientific and economic problems associated with the existence and eradication of these " pests." As a result of the courtesy and foresight of the ex-Minister of Agriculture and the chief officer in the Stock branch of the Department of Agriculture of Victoria, a large number of circulars have been printed and distributed to those most likely to assist, especially in this State, inviting their co-operation in sending specimens. As yet, it is too soon to receive much response in the way of material, but considerable interest has been shown in the matter in other States as well as this. At the outset I wish to thank most sincerely all those who have already helped forward this work — especially the ei- Minister for Agriculture (Hon. George Swinburne, M.L.A.), and the chief veterinary officer in the Stock Branch (Mr. S. S. Cameron, M.R.C.V.S.), Professor Baldwin Spencer, C.M.G., F.R.S., and Dr. T. S Hall, of the Biological Department in this University, and also the librarians and assistants of the several Government and other libraries, who have done their utmost to assist me in my tedious search for records. The names of those to whom my thanks are due for specimens appear in connection with the individvuil records. Census. In undertaking this work it was essential that I should know exactly what has been recorded up to date from or in Australia and Tasmania, and New Guinea with its surrounding islands, these being included on account of the existence of Australian marsiipials there. As it seemed that this information would be useful for others also, it is being published here. Although, primarily concerned with the endo-parasitic worms, it appeared desiral^le to add to the list such references as I met in my search, dealing with forms belonging to the Araclinida, etc., which have well-marked endoparasitic stages in their life- histories. 456 Georgina Sweet : It has been my endeavour to make this list of species as com- plete as possible. With this purpose, I have examined all the Scientific and Agricultural Journals published in Australia, as well as other catalogues and records of papers published else- where as set forth in the appended list. Should, however, any genuine record of Australian Entozoa have been omitted, I shall be glad to have my attention called to it, so that it may 1)6 included in an appendix. It has not been possible for me to see a few of the papers referred to, as they are not available in Australia — but by far the larger number of references I have seen and checked. In many instances, especially in the Agricul- tural and weekly journals, there are vague references to " worms " in various animals, but without identification or even adequate description from which to identify their class. These, of course, have had to be ignored. Also, in a number of cases, well-known worms are described for the benefit of the public, but without any definite statement of their occurrence in that State or States. Some few of the less indefinite of these have been included here with an interrogation mark, but the majority of them bear no evidence of their definite occurrence in Aus- tralia. It may not be out of place to urge upon those whose professional work brings them into relation with these forms, that even if the form be a well-known one elsewhere, it is necessary that there should be a definite record of its occurrence in any particular region or State, with any features in which it may differ, in structure, habitat, host, etc., from the usual con- ditions. There is, further, no doubt that many records have been made on general grounds of naked-eye appearance, habitat, host, etc., instead of being based on a detailed scientific deter- mination. Also, it is very desirable that the nomenclature of these forms should be as consistent as possible. The synonymy of these lower groups of Metazua is in man}- cases most involved, and it is a matter of great difficulty for one who is not completely conversant with them to get at the true scientific name of very many, especially in the case of the Nematoda, a group which seems to be consistently shunned by the editors of such publications as Bronn's " Thierreicli," etc. Endoparasites of Ansf/ndian Stock. 457 List of Pui3Lications Examined for Records. (Except where otherwise stated, all current periodicals were examined to date.) Agassiz. " Catalogue of Books, etc., in Zoology, Geology, to 1848." ■' Australasian," Melbourne (in part). Australasian Association for Advancement of Science : Reports. Australian Medical Gazette. Australian Medical Journal. British Medical Association, London : Journal (in part). Field Naturalists' Club of Victoria; "Victorian Naturalist," Melbourne. International Catalogue of Scientific Literature. Intercolonial Medical Journal of Australasia. Intercolonial Medical Congress of Australasia : Transactions. " Leader."' Melbourne: (in part). Linnean Society of London, Zoology : Index to Journal of Pro- ceedings, etc., 1838-1890. Linnean Society of New South Wales : Proceedings. New South Wales, Department of Mines and Agriculture : Agricultural Gazette. Agricultural Bulletins. Miscellaneous Publications. Philosophical Society of Adelaide : Transactions. Philosophical Society of New South Wales : Proceedings and Transactions. Philosophical Society of North Queensland : Proceedings. Philosophical Society of Queensland : Transactions. Philosophical Society of Vii,'toria : Transactions. Quarterly Journal of Microscopical Science : Index 1844 to 1888. Queensland, Department of Agriculture : Agricultural Journal. Agricultural Bulletins. Agricultural Reports. Record of Zoological Literature, 1864 to date. Royal Society of London: Catalogue of Scientific Papers, 1800- 1863. 458 Geo'iylvd, iSweet: Endopariisites. Royal Society of New South Wales : Transactions and Journal and Proceedings. Royal Society of Queensland : Proceedings. Royal Society of South Australia : Transactions and Index. Royal Society of Tasmania : Papers and Proceedings. Royal Society of Van Diemen's Land (see Tasmania). Royal Society of Victoria : Transactions and Proceedings. South Australia, Department of Agriculture : Journal of Agri- culture and Industry. Tasmania, Department of Agriculture : Agricultural Gazette, or Journal of the Council of Agriculture. Tasmanian Society : Journal of Natural Science, Agriculture, etc. Victoria, Department of Agriculture : Agricultural Journal. Agricultural Bulletins. Victorian Agricultural and Horticultural Gazette, Geelong. Victorian Institute for the Advancement of Science : Transac- tions. West Australia, Department of Agriculture : Agricultural Journal. Wombat, The : or Geelong Naturalist. Zoological Society of London : Proceedings. Index 1830 to 1870. From this list it will be seen that I have endeavoured to cover the whole period up to date in European and American literature, and in more detail, the Australian puljlications, any records in which are not likely to be included in such volumes as the Zoological Record. Ok 00 O pu, . « 3 00 C5 00 ;2; 00 « c ec o a,t: Ci. o !>, t4 ce o c ^ S C -i d c «4-l 3 3 3 Q S 3 & c« cu -* ^ rt 7j cj tS u i. u ^ m i4 m M s PQ cq O w t,' Jj 1-' cc u a! C U! •— :/! U S^ "^ CC - 5 '^ ^ M _- O _" o 3 |i 5 a; alun mar alun c 1^' alun mar alun mar 3 p^ O" M ?5 PL. P^ P5 CQ S 2 ^ a a o e 3 3 e 00 •«!» *?» S * '^ ■^ S o •^ - a. a. ^ a< :e o ?=^ S a c3 f^'J ^1 be GO w o a 3 PI pp c2 13 3 3 p:; D, 3 :sp5 a < p; ^ o o ]5 :; a. J -*— ' "S f3 <<^ c a tit 3 o (>^ c3 33 o o a 3 a g a "^ 2 3 3 3 ~ 00 a s a a s -^ o o o o 5 ;^ Q C c 4.59 O (M 'H o P- b- .— ■ o Oc Ph (M 05 S. <^ OJ o o • •"■ -* 05 OJ 00 on OS _J .-( 05 ^ d ^ in 00 f— 1 I— ( I— 1 o -* ^ I— 1 Ph > 0) 00 I— 1 ITS 00 Ph 1—1 oc. Ro p. 12 W., ii ^' r. Vic, ii., ; iii., 1905, gri., W.A., X d o c3 c3 ^ Ph . o P< rt ■.i I— 1 £ O CZJ 00 "^ S isj CO ^c3 O (^ CO a: Cl7 . r-H d 00 PhT3 " .CO -^ a •A M c3 5 00 t^ ^ ° o ^ '^ O O 00 00 W 00 Q 2 ^ 5 o <>i CO C-5 o3 ^ PL, . p. 1—1 p. xn O 0) I— 1 1^ 1l =3 bC bL CiD bp 5 C Ch < < ■^ Eh > w ;> > O Ph O PM C2 o 5t3 5K Qh Lil sq s P^ PQ s CQ ce CO 02 o o •4^ C 0; «4-i ;^ « !2; ^ ^ o? ce ce ce ce i^ cS ce ce ce -u -t^ -tj -ij <1 aj CO m 3 3 in 3 ;^ <1 < <1 <^ S ^ -^ a le == P5 O > o o CC ;- O P5 ■-a 3 ■X3 ^_^ -P, -P^ 0) a> (U (XI a> t t. £ ^ :a ■^^■^'u ^ ^ r^ IJ^ ^ I^ d-^ Oj q; CC q; 5 Ti 5 13 ee Ph fl Ph fi tC/. o ce p (ri (3 o ce T3 ce 14 ^ M o .. m !h ^ 0) ^ CO ;.H PI H ce 3 tn ^■^ > : o Wi 00 f^ CO yAyA J ^ 3 cd P. ce p* •+J -tJ -t-> -ti -»-) ,(_► ce ce ce oi ce ce Ph Ph Ph Ph Ph Ph ^ d -* , F-! >n -* I^ ^ X OC in to o ^' ^ > ^ 1— t 00 '"' CC 02 y. I— 1 K m H - t^ 12; ;zi ^ -5 ^ GO c{ w^fw^ 2 d. ^ o 1—1 S -^^ ^ 1^ 00 _ 00 -+j o -t^ .« p QQ 3 a: 3 GO Sm F =« O i£ ^ -^ > r\ ee ee o j: tf Ph Q W P5 «} '^^ ^■•i >■ „ o r* r -tj o o X' j^> ^ CO 7- -a C OS X p- 03 C O g M " a: t" s ?^ •2jO ^ G v2o CO 3 cc 3 3 0) i.s 0 e3 K K O ? -< 1-5 3 O Irs P. Cl, Ch = G CO c c a ^ s: „ o m aj d '~' oo 00 ^' ^' i> >6 : r o CO o ^ 6 CO X '^ rh C-:i Jl GS) c oc J/2 r-l 00 I— I a d d Q, d, 6 d, >-i -> t^ W H 1 — 1 '£ CO -^ CO "^ o* ■Ji CO t/ii CO 00 oc ^ (M ^2 d S^ 7t o O! d d ;h H H P^ -< o CO 5 > ct 73 3 ^ ^ ^ "Hh s "x:: a; g s ■■ > O" b" ?> be ^' ^' o 'T3 ad GO .S J» o 'S 'S 1^" 1^ ^ > ffl ffi iC io 05 OS 00 00 Pm f^ 00 to a oi '^ (£> :e^c>ee«© > >► ^ P4 O an « , to t-l a 02 3 CO aj" i::..^ "S o O Oj O Oh O cc a: S 3 S oj 02 r ■ _5 = :3 ^ .b .2 -^ 3 o S *- "■' 1.. J cc ,^ rH ^ rH O ;5 •" ;2 a 3 "d 3 ^ m aq eq PL, 2 ;^ ^ c be. 2 S GO Pi -i^ O CO •-! 03 3 >H «^ 5 fl ;: 3 3 .-t; Ch-z; 25 Ph &. &. &. &, ci. a. &. CIh Cu &. cc (£ cc a. O! CO ^ , ^ ^ n r^ ;^ p ^ P S 3 ^ " 3 3 3 s s fl a a C -2 O -S o 5 tt 4t)2 to 00 CO © si kO O . J5 t-1 C/2 d ■— ' d "^ o '-' o ■— ' CO' . CO • C ' i=l - ci -* C3 -* • - O -r: O i_3 05 1— ] oj _ 1-H _ I— I d cj 05 00 1^' ^^^ o >-< C '^ O "^ C/j . CO • CO ■ . &H . Ph . p. fl ' C '. G ' a ^ C "* C '^^ •- O ■- O •- O i_3 C5 1-3 C5 H-3 o^ _ >— I _ I— ( _ r— I d d d Cm Cl, CQ eo CQ iS t c-X a, P>^ o a: ^ h- } p^ >> jj -;:: > -r •V .^ f^ r5 :o w OQ _a -^ ^Iz; s ^ G 3 3 -C r"* ^ ^ ^ ■^ c S- L^ ■^ -5 i-S ca :q >-> >. S^ x ^ 73 t^ 'V-' S < S<1 -^ ^^7^ "p .2 ^ 5 Je tZip ^^-p^zi ^ -^ — rS pH C a> Ol a> O' 3 Sj ci ^ '-O •- 9 £ - '5 ti '^ 2 a o o a! 3 .2 ci cS c3 (C.2 I^ tsi c3 p «o lus atratus, L (duodenum) lo gigas (d and small inti 5 in a •5 St) i o 3 3 o a bergii, Lie duodenum) I novae-holla w cc 1 'H '^ a o .s "S ^ 3 "S 3 t^ C3 :3 ei 03 ^ U^ffl CJ G O hJ GO 1 3 Oi ^ ^ ^ 3 o\ 3 lO C o 5 O CO o 00 -♦-' a; f— 1 1X1 ?-H EC tZ> DC C O K S S •len > t> M « X X fp -«iH 1^ lO !^t. &. O eq m a, ft O 05 ft ••- S "t ft 00 05 I-H 00 00 I-H o ti. •— O s 00 00 p „ 05 OS .■^ ._r .«■ ■"^ 02 ^ ^ '"' ^ ^ K> *'"' I^ •■ »> O .^ .^ H >■ ^ J" -d > o t> t> > X X -< fe -73 o CC 03 -*^ ;i?; ^" oi o O ri^ r^ _o ftCO ji_o o ^* fi eS 00 -<^ C<1 • I-H m OJ 0) t~ m 1^ id 00 . coPh OS ji «£) OJ I— 1— 1 o ^- p. ft . ft -^ 00 . 00 CO CO ■^ CO . OS 00 r— I +i •^ . ^^ Si C O a «3 3 PI 0) bJD Si :3 =« ? 3 05 3 -^ -^ o <1 ft '^ W o o 'o O a o CO 3 bD CO Ih r^ 3 u ^H -^ — X o CO a; g a^ 05 3 a 05 5 =J 13 O o 09 00 05 o O o +J CJ a w o o "ft s 1^ o o ft I-H -C ft O ft O N] N N N N s^a ftp ^ IS <^ 13 ^ a a a 3 _3 _3 'n o 'o o o o % a (A 3 S-, 3 Ih 3 -c o£ o:5 OS i^O^ CO.— CO.—. 00.— o CO 4(;4 -* 3 o < as "— ' to „ G > O M O -c o ^ OJ C! >£? 00 o^ 00 00 00 00 OJ r/5 o ^ o «o . o C5 . C/2 ai C/2 O (M si CI •^ (M ■>< '« or' -J fM K' lO .2 § cr. r ._; >^ .00 ^ o ^ O ^ w ^ Ci <1 ai Ph ci -o — . ci^ J2 ~ y J3 •7- ^ _2 0) 'w ^ O CU !« O J^ o u CO pq O Ph U 03 r/2 H O :w _::; r/^ o 0, Q o ^ p* c Eh o rO !-i 1 a Ol ' « T3 h- ( 1— 1 ^3 c3 0 h2 d 1 u d CO o 3 >^., fc ,^-s rO =: **— ( ^ ■^ :; -j^ o -O -(J -p-^ tl) © ^ 1—1 cS < jj ^ > aj ^2; ■73 02 CO fl 03 a> a> rjl 00 a S ' ,^ ^ ■-p ' ^ r; rj cS 53 ^ ,^3 G ^ .^ -^ rO b3 o o o -J o o (M cc a; O oc 03 CO 3 3 3 3 3 ^ 3 ^ ^ ^ ^ 3 cr' cr cr c:^ ^ cr O"* w M fcj W W ^ W W w 'S^ 'aT 'aT 'S~ "^ ■ ^^ !S! N SI SI S! C^ « 03 m o 0) G o O o o o .^■— -s ^ ^ cS O ^^ O O C "^ 3 S .5 .1 .1 1 .1 :i ~ (A -^ -^ -^ -^ -^ ^ ^ S £ S --B S S ^ o oj o o o 13 -r "2^ i=a;^ ^ ^ ^ ^ -2 is C^ij:: ^ ^ 3- ^ ^ !^ ^ Q3r-aj O) a) O 03 ^ ^ ^irjo^o y cj y u ^ " r2S^ ,3 ,5 S rS -2 -5 465 & O) o M S •^ Oi >-■ I—I r" ^ m >: )^ X X . OS N ^r;) S) ci o ^ O . N3 s; N C O X 2; o 3:1 -^ . -'^ (M o CO 3 ^ ■ r^ '-'' 'S °^ X "^ ::: o :: o o O N cS <] N • -^ a3 ■^ ^ K> i ^ 1> _2 o W 03 3 a; O ^ W ^ << ^' 1-5 t>j r^-; CC ce ^-^ ^w a; i < ,^ cc ,^ li 1- ^ o "^ o ^ Jt: 13 p ,^ s-" cS Ui 23 2^ !2i ; — \ ^ ' — I +-* w ■££■ 2 3 N s: bfl t£ a; fl g oi 'O 03 -^ f^ ^ ^ -:; Ph fin p- 2 ^ ^ •> f^ ;^ ,_r cS o 3 13 3 -; -< » m KJC) o O . oo CO ;2i : '^ ^ ^ « >^ 5 ° c^ • =4-1 - ^ -tJ ' -*-' - c «Q .-S t-5 CTS HH o ^ t- 00 U3 .00 .05 .00 I— ( S 05>— icoi— I OOt— I 5 fl fl a CM « ;- 1- :: H ^ ^ o to N OS > . xrx '5 o" ic^r :: cc 3 o •- O C. 05 C5 — . ^ 9 be ■ 5^ «:0 . „ So .O . cc s <5 < _. S -J -O '- ^ X «! o a, PP OOQ c3 ^-5 O O c» O o o 2 2 X' ^- s 3 o sg^ ^ a; s^5 02 fl ^ •J « £ '73 m m - s = 5~, ~ >> 03 J 3 X > 3 K "o ^ "3 2 X s: ;:i4 p , p ^ "H, " "Eh -fi CIh ri 2 S 5« a) TS — o -v^ • 2.2 o _o o 2 ^ w o 3 Oh 0) •*2 ^ -^ ^ :-; j3 .s C -I-; +i -t^ o O O O o o ."tii o M -7- 'ta_ s ~ E Oh — ZJ C3 ^ . — j3 — ZJ a, - O) 467 02 o 00 ; - CO o o 02 00 " *^ Q. . 00 6 ^2 J OS . .^• r-l GC ." p ce o o o o 03 02 c O 00 g 00 t- 2 00 as 00 O 00 CO 00 :;=; oi — > CO ^" o •,^ ■-■ fl o CO -r ::=; !^ X i-» >^ "'^ r r CC o eo N N (B ^ OS CO PI Eh O ° ° Si N N Q >^^ Oh G o N o a O OJ O o 01 ^ N H^ tn _cS ^ 1* 02 03 ;3 ;^' ^ '.-^ -c3 tfp:? c3 OS OJ o; c 3 ^ oo ^ & CD ^ o >-> o -5 g :3 Ki ci -C 02 3 a, o •2 3 o CO ^ 2 C a; a i I3 s "Sb 'a3 is ;?^ ai 03 O >> w o c3 be ^3 PI ,0 o &h;=i p ri :: o o o t^ O r/1 O K" O 43 ^ 0) as PI T3 tr. O o B O a 0) OQ ^ .5 N CS o .S*-* 03 B a o J s P^ 468 CO p. .-T (M o .-■ ^ oT Ci r-H Cu oo >■ fe-" ^ n >— 1 ■^ !> ___; ._j~ tT oT X (72 ■P '^ a: /^ ^O y. ^ C- Ir- >-i (J < =4-1 c c m O O 1— 1 o r- d d, -C5 ^ CZ -4-* G 00 •»' CD 3 0; 3 — ^ J3 1— 1 w -* -f-i O 50 w t^ ^ : CO •^ 'a: O -+1 00 ;^ 3 g N r-H -jf l-H d, -p e^ O C 2 ^ r^ Z^ O a- !>• !^ tA '/J y- ^ ■* o d cL O .1, o "^ C/l . !/3 _- - cl 3 > O >■ t> >■ r' r'' <* k" -fj x' X X ^' ^ z ^ ;2^ 3 5 :3 S G t-M Oi top "3d - 2 a; '^' S ^- iD 3 '^ tj -r ^ c ^ n3 -c I o CI tJD "So O ■73 ■5 3 ^ o 55 - O a> f^ = &. o (>> >-. =."^0 ■3 2 ^ c :2 13 C> W K tf ■^ ^ •^ eS to O OQ o3 C ,j3 eS &i be (U o3 o > o w C 3 o c 469 i/j CO p pi! xn C3 00 p in) ^ s x ^ 111 as 1= ,^ r;^ . o3 PLh d xn -to o -/■■ ^ ■^ £1 d 2f 2 ^ o S^. 00 — ;i X' 2 s V3 ^ s H ^ 't* ^ o 1— 1 o5 "^ Oi ""I ""^ T! d - „ C ,^" =^00" O^ • r .-• 00 .H O > ^ .-• .• tJD '^ S ^ 5t3 CD < O" o_- < ^ ■c 5 • ^ aj a? o o J ai p4 :2^ ^ cc ^ •^ •-a cS +i fl ■* > CQ c3 eS t>-. ^j el^? O e ci a ^ >i ci •'?' 'nS s'^ CO c3 0 s 0 "3 cc O 0) f-c ^"^ ■3 3 > 0 S" f5 TJI r^ 2 i 5^ -t-> a> Ph o a> SE H 0 a 0 02 p s S 0 '0 0 1 0) 5 'g a: 2 Cw 0 cS ct f— '0 i~t p r^ 3 S s CO Q 3 K" 1 ^^ a: 1-^ o''^^ 00 ^' OS .t- TS X a '~* d o •— ' c +i , >^<^ pl O . 00 , >-i CD <—l CO -s c c 2S <=s :3 >H ;■" :-" X :r :n "— ' yj o .-4 « ■" ^ „ „ .s ;z; > r CO ^ d ^^ ^ :■ c ^ .2 >•' 3 .^^ «^ r- o K" ■ts M S aj OJ w. 03 <5 12; ;^' > J2; ^ 3 Sh ct ~- e ^^ c3 'rS «: »= .2 CO CO CO 's ■^ S i 'C 3 S .5 ,-1 "5 s 'z; ~ — 3 ^ = '1 a, :3 1 ^ Qi "^ ^+—1 CO 'O 73 X o o 5« to s s o c a ^ 0) (U ,^ o o C O O o H H 471 O c G •^ ^- o T3 Pi Pi f^, Pi 2 o < '^ .„• .-: > cr> !^ M GO _ O O Oh ^ ^ '^ *=^.i ryi J/2 ^ ;^ >^C<1 rn -* Ro 881- J.B. < — 1 si OT ci O O o . to r- 1 Ph &■ Pi — h' . _i . r-l ClJ O !h O tc tb Eh N -< < l-S 1-5 H-5 H-s |_, |_l i-Q nd '73 TS "73 '73 00 S o ■73 CD a> ,-1 g o r,-! 1*=" --« r^ •^■^•Id'S o o o o o o o o c3 cs c3 ci ■;:: ■:2 ■;:; ■;:; ■;: ■;:: 'Z |_2 cj'ci'd a '•-' '-^ J-" ^ -^ •^ -^ ^ « S S SWWWWWKWW H H E^ H a s > £- ^ ^ ^ c 3 L. X> o o o o o o o O o o P! ^ 1— < 2 ^ ;::^ ^ ^ ^ f^ C ^ J^ o o o o o o o o o o O o o W K K K K ffi h- W ffi H XI X r^S r^ ' o > o o o O O O O o O o Q o 2 c; c! £ t£ m cc >^ K^ >^ >-i >-. (>. >. !>^ >> t^ 3 o 3 o 3 o o 3 o o p O O O p ^ o 1^ o o O o w w 472 •s ^^- O) o ■5! Oi K^ C^ 00 1— < 00 I-H =1 .s <; -^ -< 'n "m . c<« . CO !M J/: c/2 oj yj 0 »— 1 0 0 U d C >-H 0 ^ 0 eo 0 (M 0 c/:! z/^'^ :/} ■-* CO '-' O! .• c .■ c- ,• ;:- .• C-, .• C ' 0 - c - 0 ' c p^ ^, (^ s « ■" erf '=^ 03 X "^ 00 '^ .00 .00 . 00 . 00 . 00 I-H 00 •— 1 CO ^H 05 1-H 00 a G a a a a a :i a ■zi c o -tj o -1^ < tr. ti; c G 0 0 0 0 CI o ■-* 13 -XJ T3 Ci "^ (TO . ^H ""^ ^4 T-H ^H ^4 '^^ w |< 0 i^H > H CH :i H ;:: H > ^ 03 5- ft ft ft 0 ^-^ ft x;> ^ 3 3 — <5: > >^ t^ t', t^. >. >^ P^ >. ►*-> >i >-> >^ >-> 0 0 C 0 0 0 0 0 c 0 CI- 0 0 0 0 ce :/: X rr. X rr. cc X y; SC cc ■ji CO CO 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 rt c *^ "^ •" *"■ *^ •~* •"• *"" ^^ ^- *~* '^ ,£! ^ ^ , r^ ,r^ r-^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ J^ 0 0 0 0 ;j :j Ij 0 ;.! 'u H H W W w w w WW w w w w w 473 o > o < < ._: ' — 1 C5 X (M X ^ „ > si d '• „ _2 .^ fc-* ^ :^ CD o O > C L~ "S ,^-C. <:C' . S^ 3^ --" --^ 2 '3^ (X) ,t ^ 5:C tiCy^ -^ O b* ^ • 00 *— ' . s ^ > M 00 ► ;zi izh^ ^ 8 J 5 2- ^ , — ^ , O © " 1-1 p4 bfl , ^ &0 fcC X G fl oi 13 =3 o ;^ -5 .S CO -*J OS CC '^^ CO ^ > rt -- O 3 - o o o m c/3 o ::: cc a: 03 ^ (B >2 j; s _J^ +-> C ^ '^ ffi ffi fc o xn rji xfl ;zi p 3 3 5 ;2! 3 3 3 ^ ,J3 X ^ (-| ^ ^ ^ _G Ph Ph r^ f^ Cl, flin pH P-. Ph •r* o O O o O o O Q O r^ ri >H k. ;>> >-l ^ >-> >^ >-^ ^ >> o o "o 'o 'o 'o *o "o o a. CL, o ^ &, p- Ph ^ CO CO OJ tZ! cc M 'Jl CC &J ci ci cS e3 3 ;3 ^ ^ ^ =) ^ ^ ^ O ai tc CO o Q o o o o o o :j '■+^ S f3 H o O o o o o o o cS o o O ^ o o o o o Ph - ,^ o O o u o CJ o o o ;5 >r 4) OJ o o o o o o o o o fl G ;:3 s r^^ G .s C c c; c; ^ X ^ ^ r-< ^ ;5 ^ ^ .::; .;:; o O :j u o o :q W WWW w W H W o 3 s S ■rt c^ ^ :3 H H H H 474 05 00 CO o o (i (i O Eh c as °° -5 °° >s > r" o o xn zn o 12; !2; > 0) gH i 5 3 P <1 5h p^ - m cc o • ^ o X r; o 0; ^ ci .—1 u cc 3 o H i 92 12; ^^^ o ^ -^ " d p,^ 2 tfc o1 '^ eo •^ . rH _^ Cq ._; _^ So^ c^ |S jc^'jc Wn ^ 1-H '— . <; o -^ J- 00 . 2- . o . a ^1 00 ai" I— I •- ■- -r tH t; G fcn if' tr ~ ^ ''^ -3 <^ <^ -< 1-5 H^ tH H G G 02 c^ ■^ CM C ,-1 d d, cc 3 ^ cu -:= J^ fqMPnOpqpHOOUl o t-5 .^ ^ 'A ■Si .72 5 lZ2 "^ < ^" ;^' > :^' ^ i^ 3 'S- < o ^ ^ G O -^ -; a3 t: 3 C/2 G -■' G ^ -- OJ 3 e o o o « o ffi 5C c3 G 'So G s H o 476 to to" Oh o 05 ._; . to J- N Oi .00 . P~ 3 O •-9 ^' ^' ^; « 2 d 00 y eo uQ <^ OQ c^ X cq .00 .00 a; 1—1 a: "— * C = H 00 H H -< Ph '-* r/: cc •r; .i !2i X > . Vic. o. Soc CO Oh d O o >ni m . Oh »-i -^ m JooK oo ?— 1 00 S^S P^§ . <* a: r-H Oh >-. • ^H o o tt ■: tf <1 H < Ph ^ o (T^^ >-' ,.■*-' 5n ?e St: 0) n a> ;- &H ^ ti^ i^ t:£i [2 'o J3 O 23 ^ _o 1^ Q 02 O" > 1-^ -ti r-' r^ O P- 02 a; 6 ;2i OJ 03 > ^ s o Oh c ^ :3 rt ^^^ oT i— * o :3 ,^ • ^ xn o t3 o i ^ c •r 2 •^ 3 0.) "5 a; o 3 'p 1 ^ 5 CO 2 w CS c u a; ^' >, ^ o Oh 1 's % a: f^ '5: 5 ci o 'O •f. o t: 'o c/D -/: r^ ~ = — < -5 o Tt. . — . ct ^ < c- w O ^ '^ O .2 o p:^ P= 5n ■ — ■ cS J. -J -u rn 5« a; cy ci ct p >> ■" .^ ;— CO cS O 47; o o CO S' > o ^ O CO -* q5 o ^H l-H (35 to Ph N CO o r— I d rH O ^5 r-i o --H o r; O ^ M CM SQ <^ O . . . - • ^ S H d0 d a t- ° CM W t- CO ^ . OO "-^ . A CO --^ 2 t Oi 05 CL, 00 CO CD ^ r-< p- « •-i .^ n3 n3 CO g ^ ^ ^ 02 cO ^ ^ O" C3 3 r/) ^ <» <0 '^ ^ 'S ■3 -r! "S :h CJ H o _?3 be 3 2 13 O! ? <» ^ -S _2 '^S ^ o S'o ^^^ -ij -(_) -ij i_j -M h- 1 000 0) o Q =! ^ .>-. C« o 03 cc S^ 3 c3 ;-! 0 3 la cS 13 -(-> 3 M CT' 0 w w p 0) g a N OJ CO CJ 0 .2 CO CO '3 ^K^. y N o o w 50 CD ^ m 3 a. H Ch 0 d, p. 0 CO CO 0 fl .2" .5" 13 'S 'S 0 CM !> ?- O ^ CO "^^ ^ G^ J? o w '^ o 05 !> a o N N IS! t-5 o Pw PLH ^ -^ t>.' -^ ^' ^ X' -J i72 ^' ^' _e3 0 72 12; 1^ C/2 3 "A 0 s> _tJ ^ s 0 TS CO c3 0 0 CO ■^ a: C3 ^ * OJ (-" l«! r^ r^ 0 g ^ s ^ 0 ci 0 00 0) ^ r^ 0 T3 0 ^L t;. rt it 3, T! 'ji 0 c ^^ P cc -♦-J Xj -M -t-i S 0 S-i a> -i D Ch Ph fe 0 ^ 'C 0) S ^ rt P^ — -' '^ " •r to S S3 "Sr eg •+S m o P3 .X .X 0 0 CQ tZ! ^ ^ >^ >% j^ rt 0 0 479 o o OS ^^ - o . d, ►^ (=-. . K- o c> I— 1 ■+-J . ^ d o cu o d ='* S oo . >-■ o o l-> 00 05 00 I-H :" o '> '^ of o^ fl „ > ZD fl o o O a 0) ^' 02 fl 00 00 (^ QQ FH .^ c— I t^ ^ 02 :::: '> ;?; "1 M Soc. 212 .S.W. ^ CO 6 d,^ ;^ -tj . I-H 00 ^ 00 ^2 u5 "— ' d, . S '^ s- P- £ bc tlD H TO .- ^ '-S X ^.c: S^ SSh ^ S ^ 13 ,.d S- Oh (1) r oT 5 s Tl o cj =^ SL O +3 o 1^ Q O H W 8« w w ^ 3 c rH o 5 > t/; d «3 r^ c5 ^m << ^H r^ -M Jj" o 5 5 3 5 r— .—1 '^ i-t zL P^ ^ C/2 ^^ £ fl ^ (^ 5^ :3 .n T3 r-. o ^ ,i- .2 CJ o ^ .s ■T3 o s :3 00 c3 fc; a ^ fc: a o o ^ o (1) G K o: 02 c o o G ^ 3 ^ ^ s G G •_ rQ I- ^crJ - C3 CO c O d, •^H ■^ Et c -< Ph 02 J: > a> o -J O OJ Ph O r/:- 'C .4^ X o '^ .— a ?^ CO o :- 02 -1- o 02 02 02 c« '^ 85 < rt ^ . ii K* c 5 -> .^ o -^ £ 02 >A ^ O 5 'C o o .2 J^ CO .2 s O oc •TJ f* CO 05 E>^ "oj 00 OfeC 02 K II o t; c f5 = ■/. o o x 3 "^ ^ 3 cr ^ W K w a o § < .t. .t. a 3 3 3 3 3 cr* C^ C^ cr ^ o o o o O O OO O 6 ci" ^ A ef J- C3 "^ 'a c3 t; ^ w^ ^ X ^ Qh Ph P- a, ^ 9 p i; « CJ o irT irT 1—1 5+^ i^ CI t^ (M ^ — " — ' ^-^ ^ — " '' — ' ' ■ ' ' ^ ' d, 'r^ •d ;^ :d :n d. ■_S ;-^ ■^S ■S X t- r^ •> : r r 1^ I-H r r r r C5 00 r ^ ?= ^. fS: X ?^ ^ p: '^ t— 1 t: ivi CO in J/2 '"' :;: J} 02 02 /2 ._; o ^" ;^' '^ ?^ .-' ,, iz y^ ^ /i 'S d o ^ o C<> d c (M d o cq 'S ^' d o CO 6 d C 02 CM d tJ3 C CO' CA} -rq t/:- 'M 02 C<1 m fc/j 02 02 cq X CM fM X ^H X 6 p , d r-\ d o , d f^ ^ z d ? d C p ^ d ^ ]— H -4J +:i 1— 1 o o N3 K i^ W 1— H ,-£ W t^ ci tS! X ^ X K I— 1 :5 t^ H [^ ti2 00 X oo X X X X 00 X C3 5o "- u p (»

    X ."Ph X a3 O "^ Z >-l X ^2; ffi Ph S Ed 5 u ce rt P^^ TS _r S s "it S3 ^ So o a) "C O £ e 1 ^ '5 'X. a. > cc ^ M af _; C ci :i 'C S ^ ^ ;5 "o 'o o O^ H-( S 3 3 ^ ^ ^ ;=! K K H K a p^ -i a. >-> r>^ >~, c> ^ 483 00 CO 00 CO ,-1 ,-H 02 <5 00 ^ 00 be «5 f«1 GO :3 00 Ph Pm o OS O -H 00 1—1 CO eo" O o j3 ■:/: <1 fi r tb •^ oc as •^ o O 02 ^J r-H X If ^ to CJ 'k M 05 .• o X O" "73 O ci 00 ^ ^H r p OJ 00 o o lO 3 03 d o s^p:; fl " id. cu d o 1—1 O O O} 1^ tn' d 'aj '^ j>.' "S C3:r T3 o ■TS" -73 K^G^I PI J5 S 1— 1 o r; c5 ^ C5 HH 00 m CO O) 00 *! 2 ? 3 -o 13 O o PL| Ah 13 o zi CQ s _5 o -ji c p 5 >^ "c 5 c5 t-5 pq m tf 1^ • 6C . K:^ 15 '^^ ^ 13^02 02 H ^' ^ pq O* a:i rn t; — : -< P3 pq O 3 f/2 03 cc « -5 ^ 'S c3 :3 '-' c3 O 03 bCrO o K W o eJ . — fl fl .2 J OS 03 o ^ a -cJ .2 So Ch ^ •^ c3 O ;j:^ cS «*H o a o M ^ .-J ^? o 00 o m 3 O a 3 CO fcfi ^ ■r-i CO O O 00 o O a. "3 o p t>> t>> 9 oc c 0 1 Oi 00 00 I— 1 1—1 . 0 Oi 0 Oi ^ — J X X 0 o > O 00 3 c3 0 X 'TIS 0' Pi 0 .-^ s 05 0 !^ ^ liJ «^ < d o CO I— 1 00 '3 p Ci 00 ^ 5 "^ 0 ^ rS ci 2 -li -i3 i- a; a; s. 1 -. -t^ > >^ j^ — — tfcj ^ ^ a 1— i c o 0 2 '^ h-1 0 5 > 'So c <^ 3 z 2 2 s ;C 0 « ^ ce 72 G ^^ 05 -U "tc ^,^ cS c cc S e fcfl a j^ 0 e 0) S >> 3 ^ K ^ -i S'^ p •> -^ w +i n cc *^ o* o c .« 13 W «i J/: -^ ;g c OS jr> S 38 HH hi, MH GO 0 oc 0 f^ fl C ci, % ^ ^ !>> S-S T3 V- a; > > 1— 1 0 '0 > Is IS 3 ,*^ S af 0 0 c 0 0 a «4-l E, 's !~> ^ '" ^ oc a; -< < 00 < OS 00 ^c.. . lo o; U 00 O i- -jf 3 <>^ ^tj 00 y: *" . r-H S __. C "-^ ';5 £ a; p e- ^ -^ Oh J? CO .= 12; >-*: 00 o I o o § o cc -^ CO Ul oo . . : .S r^J5.22o> ^ -r • ^^ rL N •_5 O PQ U d E& h^ ffl ^ . 'R CO '^ ^ cc -^ - 2 — ' ?.3 c^ -2 sjl^ cc ■>! ^ ^ CO ^ 2 o E a; p" 'S ^ Cj 8 2'? p* O O '> c 2 3 o s r* ^ o ^" ^ o o o GQ o 2 o Pi o =: fc fc tti fe fc P^ •18G 00 ZJ o ^. ^ cL ,^ ^ 7 >< O c^ t» O (M r ^ CO r 5C -i-i ^ • P^ <» "ti .S o" ^ 00 r^ '^- p., r-< QQ t— 1 li ;:h < p O M OJ O' -? r^ J? = =« o t^ -r ^ ^ ^s^ s: o S -r; o .5 WOO i P^, 13 !D 3 o S § .3 ^ g 2 =" '-^ H^ GO fi -1-^ U r^ •; ^-^ 2 -"ti <^ o '3 be ;^ n Y. « &H O fa fa fa 487 o >► 00 00 o o ° 00 C/3 Q^ 'iZ 'i^ d bD bJD P^ K bJD 3d 00 o o 05 o i -- 00 O'oo :^ &H N CO N (^ 00 1^ O . O o OS o tJD 3 co" o Oi j3 N :3 oq O O _? 00 O Oi ,5jH h-7> ^ O r-H i-S CD O <7^ a, OJ be ^'" <^ C! »^ s -- •^ s pq p -r G 5S 'A ^ a^ 0 in > ■A a; 3 c: 0 ^ 0 -t^ 0 > o} 0 EC i: :e m -H 2 J :c P^ ^ ^' C Pi cS c3 eS a 3 a p 0 0 > o o > o .2 ^ pq O bc^ ^ OS — T^ »«! 3 i=l .S :3 0 . 0 -4-^ 00 g 0 .4_> N'^ T^ 0) -(J C^ > t» 00 fl ^ ^ 0 3 •^ ^ 03 ti '^ ^ 0 0 .5 m 0, a rH a 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 CO 73 zn CO 3 3 •p P ri3 r^l -a ^ 0 0 0 0 fl fl fl C 0 0 0 0 a a a a QJ 0) o 0) cS C3 CS C3 w M ffi 133 W >— I 0 0 0 0 a; 0 0 c "P r^ fl nS _ ^ 01 0 0 3 c 0 0 0 0 a; 0 ^ ^ ,5 r^ 70 !» 0 0 0 0 C C s 0 ^5 ^ ^ 0 C 0 0 CS cC c3 a a a rH C^ 0) CL> CD 0) (U ^-' z^ a. a C3 01 (U 01 c w ffl w a w 488 lO «3 00 fl (X) 00 2 (rq &H -^ o 05 o> O OS 05 (M OS o 05 00 00 CO Q- Oi oo '^ OS t—t 1— 1 1—1 '"' - 00 1—1 -* o OS '"^ "? !-i r-i >i Eb ■73 :::; '"' ^' ^ p: :5 <^ - ?:' O CO O* ?:' >1 X K rji aj aj fl si^^ O} CO fcr. GO - s ;^' ;^' ^^ h, x) '^ ?^" 'rlH o" - -< ^' tc t> N3 4D s: 00 ^3 C5 Ges. ., 189 Gaz. t-H m" IJ; C °9 "&, tsi c3 02 ^-v c3 lO o t- 6 C-l -* 6 CO 'SS CO ^ o c ? d si . d, d, r^ ^.-• d d, . >— 1 d CO .^ .^H .-H •.-H ~4— > -ti ,^ r^ -+J >-l ^ :_! a t- %^ * , p^ s- ^ c SiD W) to 0) ic tc a; 0) fet ;^ ?^ <| =«^ f^' o;^; H x' k— 1 ^ Z ^ ^ .22 S « '^ s a o "O 'TS cc ai 3 o3 cS o o q:3 Oh fS< O ^ CO ^, CO a> S 2 > W W w '-J - to P- o +-> 0) a> fl 03 Q M • in a> ^ •*j CS _g w 02 •n .2 .^- a 6 C3 0) 1 :; G -^ M 1 5 J3 c3 ^^ cj s O .a i -5 o "" — ' -t-J -k-" m a ^ O O cr" '"" PC K r^ c 3 5 ^ rt •-; rO 5 ^ "o o o o c^ s s "S .-> ^ ^ ■3 s g ^ 0 L4 G o ^ 0) O m o j: 3 CD tJ) o -*-> rt =i — . GO m o* o 02 ' 3 05 O >< >< O O o 0 489 '^ C<1 ._j ._• a, a .— ■ 05 •r-< • i— • ^ 00 ^ p b-^ o" ^; - 1^ ^ 00 1—1 00 CO 1 — ( m • I^ zn x ^•S ^ "^ ^' :s" ■>^ 1— 1 ^ 6 -^ d -* 'S 1^ m ^ o goo i72 C ,-( i!^ cq -, - ^ C^l s ^ -S '^ 3 ^i^ 3 CM 00 CO •^ 00 12; . > d, M --H ■Ji --H . (M O Q o s o Ph O 1^ H ^ W ti^ 1 ^ ^ ^ ^ o 32 02 aj ^ zi J^' ^" ^' M S- r-' P J I 'it " PI 03 *^-l o OJ bJD Cw So ^ ry; o :3 ■o 22 o ^ ^ X' -2 '-'^ ^ t: . -^ . o >^ - b '"= p^ o ^ -* t. d p Cl '^ '^ O 02 s 3 o <11 < K 6 A '^ ■" m O 'r5 rt P ci^a 5:; ^ ;>. o s •"^ OJ -w w *^ 'c o > o c O 2i 73 0! r- o -- /^ (x '^ B ^ cc So oo o -^ *^ =3 :3 -p 1-H O) :; f3 ^ f^ 3 a; t>i o ^ "Hh ;5 dQ. o a; > 3 3 (72 3 3 >^ >^ « >< o o <^ Ph '^ T3 3 3 tu 0* rr. r. Ph Ph > 490 OS r 00 .S --I '« r X; 1^' O 2 lO r^ '<< r— I o 'O ; 6 T" bL 'Z ^ Oi «2 r^ S *-" m ;^ 5 -^ :£ < ttS ^ CO ~ 00 Q x' ^ >5! ^ ^tj -11 (^ C -t; 2- Cu < a: C pin Pm it > O" ^ r-' • 5" ^ ^ > 5?; 72 :2; i -y: « ■< -1^ -i ^ GO Jt j; E -? 5 3 -i^ -th S p 3 XO o ^ 2 rr. -/: rr. 11 0) S z^ »— 3 >-> 3 CJ O C" ^ "^ ~^ yj X a: xr. ■- ■ H- t:^ K c c - tt) X 491 X X iX C<1 t— 00 __r (M 1^ -M •^ k1 Oi o o^ • 1— 1 CI o Ci oo C5 00 ^ 00 C5 00 > I— 1 I— t 1 — 1 ?— ( f— 1 1—1 r. -. ^ < < ;^ _«' zrl •2 > :S m ^ ^ - „ 'A l-H 05 '-I CM ^ ^ ^' u o.^' -H fj • ^ ^ . — . ;^ • ^ s~i ^-t 5 t-5 So So < o Ei: <1 5 o x uT ^ ce o (?q •-" O i-H <1 O 0,0 ic Ph O -< o O ^ a a; Ph o O < 4J ^ ^ ^ :c :c -J} a- ;^ :z; Z; :s :3 to °o p O c o ci •-" ^i^ 35 m S O 0) — ^ C^ P5 ^ ^ o -yj Ah 1 -I <1 c ^ ^^ z ► ^' O} "+3 0 i 2; in E-( r-< T3 1 CO *-i ■" s J3 (3 O r^ 0 cc 0 1^ « 0 OJ ;3 3 o o 3 ^ 1 - 0 0 00 bc C3 00 bD •^ "£3 ^.^ 0 0 s _5 ^ b '■+J '> w W W 00 CO 0 0 a: o3 X :3 CO =0 ■^ 0 v •^ -^ ^ -J2 cc rn '" =! >-. ^ 7;:^ :3 =! 3 0 S S" ._ .- .-^ 2 2 2 rt 5 ;-i 0< •XJ cj 0 0 0 OS cc c« s ^ ri" cT :; ri :; cC ts c3 _:f >- cc O! t/3 :3 xn 3 cc 3 02 cc cc cc n2 -H Vj a: 53 s 2 bb 'Pj T^ T^ %> T^Ti ■>» "i^ Oh 0 0 ^ 0 bC el s bij' bD el bD PI bp bD bD be bD ;-i ;-l a) 0 p 0 0 0 0 0 0 p 0 0 !m !-( u ^ ^ ;-< tn 'Sh 'El 1 . •+-> .^J .4^ -t— ' -•^ -*^ -u -♦-> C/2 CO •X' W J/} CO Oi 7:1 m in a.' Oi in X' 492 d, o id d d d d d d d . 00 CO 00 5i -+*' o o O i^' I- o '/. i~ 1-^ eL,oo 00 ^ ?. o C5 o — • r^ '"' '"' .^ '^ ■— ' r X , -. ^ ;;:^ > ^' := '^ "S X « ^ « s^ X 1- b C^' o d ca' cc «-^" **j m H -^1 c '"^ 1-^ ^ t> > ^ E^ ^ ^' ??; ^ 1? .2 >T3 N ■^ 5 ^ s: 'C •r J>- [S! I— 1 ,^ .^• DO CO O 00 o o ""^ 6 -* 6 r— 1 tie <1 00 Ex CO C3 00 5to ^ d -4^ ;^ ;J 00 K 02 ^ s« L. 3 tD tc 6C tc tr. ;:i o bt c ^ -1i ^ <5 'ii CO ^'S = 3 S C3 CO O i| -t> I - ^ P3 3 72 GO GO bo bD C Pi 3 3 6D be tD bD br, c G d A 3 3 3 bfi o OO > c H o bfi bD O O u u -t-J -4-> CC CO CO 3 o c5 S 83 S3 ?i :; :; ^ CJ .ri o 3 cC 03 <« CC cc « « ■-C S C C Ph 09 m CO CO S£ OJ ■r. y: y: 3 OO 00 3 t^ !^ >^ t^ >^ >^ >-. X bn bD bfi be be bij bD bf, C fi c c a a C G o o o o o O O o CO 493 o Oi &, Oh o o 05 ^. ^. ^ :i CO — ^ ^ o ^ p -< in < < 2q .2 o o — '::=►> a> -3' o :a :z; -^ n: 2i ^ ~ S s ^^ ^ en tJ) s5 ^4 0) O) ci -^- fi ■Eh 5 cc Oh e o c3 a ■*J g "Bs 5 ^ q; ID s t; ^ o r*, c "Xi oi'U •3 cc H -~ ^ cc a: :— ; (u C !- !- i- ~ y: -f CC CC cc cc ■X. cc ^ 2 ^ ^ 3 3 t^ >-. >^ >^. to bc bi) bfl tJD to a G C a C C o O o o c o 3 s be 3 Jl- P- C- 494 o c :- as 00 .^" ^- 2 -f 1 'd ~ X ^£J CO ^ § 6 "■; 6 ^ c -. ^ To as ^ _ Cl, . O . e- ■r! -r! o o 3 3 T3 ^3 r- t^ 00 ns a o 00 o C5 Oi 00 to" Oi 00 1^ o oo 00 00 00 00 00 o o* o oj CO Q^ lO p2 as "^ CCl "^ _« r-H O lO o c5 S!e^ to (72 ^ » aj CM . g oo -I . a, ^ o /y CM (D C3 3 o »2 :5i « CO OJ G., « ^ ^ . Jg 00 ^ c^ -* CO 13 <«1 6C :3 5>X) <1 <3 3 s as S 5 W a; CQ ^ H ^ b ^ 'w «l^'^ ■^ ^ 03 i/2 ce 3 In c^s"^ S U3 ^' O 3 cc •3&^ 1 O) X c? CQ Q O* § '^^ < a J3 ^-1 ^ ^ O o , ;:3 ^ & 4) o cc c6 O <; H ffl >%• 03 CO a? . -O o^ '^^■'^ § S pq 'H PQ o o B B o 3 w ffi w o o o o '"' K c3 5j 03 a a fl 11 0) ;^ ;_, oS Cw c; .s _G c 'o '3 'o fl 1=1 f3 t> P ti e3 ^ ii «* ej ci fl P! -^ r-^ .^ > X CB .-1 ^ 'y^ c , ■"■ 5 o tb «^ i^ " o '-' :■ -»< c 2i^ y ^' O 6- &->; n3 ,^ T3 «D ■r ■?" C a; ?— 1 ;-.' 00 d o »-5 1— 1 oT Sic c c o <1 C35 o 1> (UO J» a 0 !z; 0 j; -* ■T3 Oi (M K^ m d -■ ~ p. ■j-j ' ' ' 0 "^ r 1 ^— S <^ f^ I~ I-. 00 CO . 00 o - u ;; Ph 1; S<^ >^ ^ > O ^' 0 CO W ^' a: !> f^ c c» a; s ;2; O* tc r — cc ^i; o 3 ^ ^3 c o S -2 X cq a a c3 O) <3 -?„ rO ^ 2 S 'H 3 "a. "2 X w ^. ^' "^ N cr. O '-' ~ 00 ;^ . CO cq P-. r^ T • ^ r^ O '^ y ^: biD &c ^ < < -a1 St o •^ "" CO cc t> .^ J> , — ^ zrl X :- :^ 'A '" o c^ d 'tH rt T-H C ::o "^M cc CI )-5 £ =^ -i3 si ^if ^ t^ a) CO 00 00 l; << C < SI < Ph 02 03 i. p^ << 3 o O Pm t> w >► el ^ oo" S ya m *S S3 'r- bfi O ■£i) ^ OQ CD :3 ^ .si r^ o o CI fl >- -C r^ o c (3 c 3 s o o H H w w o O 498 S3 Eh •3 '=^ o S — ( oc H ^ "S 'c ^ - S o <1 i^ . as c '^ I— I CO ixo o ►-9 o <«1 < m o 05 en 00 o o 05 k! C ""i ^^ -H r-l to o &c CO CO ^. ^ ^ "^ I— I !-■ i -* N <>» X -; tUJ ba bo f^ ^ c3 c3 -2 _:: ,^' K W Ei: K Ei: H ^^ ^ "rt -rt ^ ^ '« 'O -2 ^ cr •- W r' 3 -'- ';^ « ^ ^ ft, p- o o ^ U ' ■t^ (C GQ cs cS ci) e o o cr tp tc S ^ 0) ~ c M ■J. r. "S a: " « X ^ 3 -^ ^ rz! r;^ c3 ^-^ ^ '^ "^ ^ "^ u -^ ■-^ o Q "— • O — O o" ^ ^ ^— ^ ^ !-i I. -^ +J a; 5 oc a; cc 03 ci c3 o O O O •3 49U o o o Sa Oh d. o >o ^ o cL o cc 00 CD .s O r— 1 1— 1 c/: =•' oi 05 r-H :J~ Ci ^ M 00 ^ p=i :?, ■"' '>^ 05 O O m W > •^ CO 00 ?— 1 d O O o ^ H ^ ) o o 02 d -r d m 6 5jd •-» >-5 p^ ^ <1 ffi f^ H H Ph H 3 < > S <1 52; -ts rt ;:; S-t ^ o # c CC ^ ■ji CC r— ^ ^ ^ <& JH ? St: <¥ o P ^ '-; .:: P* ^ < N < -i2 3 r3 o3 ,13 03 S^ -r; 05 2 a 05 -P .£ sc (^ =3 ^^ ;3 3 =3 a Pi o w Oh Oh ;:3 o u PQ ^ c 33 ai G T3 X. r- Oh -J3 Oh 3 c -t: 1m o o fc h:! 500 oo 00 - r r— 1 >-■ ^ i<- „ P- .^ r^ •-- OJ iTD OJ 6 ^ 12; ;2i o: 'JL (m ^ <^i -^ c^ 00 00 00 P4 ^ iJ iC I J w CL, •IT ^ sc S tc r^ r^ r^ - ri - OJ X' CO S s ^ ^ l^i ^ •/; M 3 ^ s ^ o &. Co ci M r b ^. , &. X- S-. tc c o :3 a, Is x C/3 >-, •^ fee K-^ iT g ~ "t; o ^ :^ i "Sh rTi :1h ^ ^ <^ &< c .- ;i. Ch c- 501 502 Georg'rna Sived : Evdoparasites. ^ TO REFERENCE b^IGURES AND LETTERS 1. Collected by Dahl. 2. , Mastei-.s. 3. , Brazier. 4. , Perrie. 5. , Krefft and Masters. 6. Hill. 7. , Jack. 8. , Semon. 9. , Bancroft. 10. Allen. 11. , Leidy. 12. , Webster and Banci'oft. 13. Kreff't. 14. , Drof^eiimiiller. 15. , Spencer and McAlpiiie. 16. , Spencer. A. In the collection of the Australian Museum. B. ,, ,, ,, British Museum. C. ,, ,, ,, Gottingen Museum. D. ,, „ „ Royal College of Surgeons, London Pkoc. Roy. Soc. Victoria, 21 (N.S.), Pt. Uf., liX)!).] Airr. XXIII. — 77/-' /'Ji}'l<>i>'(r(ixif('.^ of A astrali"i). Stock (I III/ Nidi re FdiiiKi. Part TT. i\^e?o a7MZ Unrecorded Species. By GEORGTNA SWEET, D.Sc, Melb. Univ. Governuient Research Scholar. (With Phxte XXTX). [Read lOtli Deceiuber, 1908.] In these records, wherever the description of the species is readily obtainable in such books as those by Neumann, Law, etc., it is unnecessary to give detailed descriptions with the record, the latter being quite sufficient ; but in cases where the forms are less well known or the descriptions or figures necessary for identification are not easily available here, or where points of variation or special interest are present, these details have been given somewhat more fully than woiild otherwise have been done, for the convenience of workers in Australia, where much of the literature of this subject is generally unobtainable. These early records are based largely on a small store of material in the Museum of the Biological Department here : the name (where known) of the collector or donor of each set of specimens accompanies the individual record. The material to hand so far has been preserved in formalin or ordinary alcohol (70 to 91) per cent.). As I have as yet received no living mate- rial, I liave not been able to try other methods recommended by various workers. Specimens preserved in formalin are, as a rule, very indifferent for histological examination. For exam- ination in bulk, I have tried the following : oil of cloves, car- bolised absolute, xylol, pure glycerine, 20 per cent, glycerine, cedar oil and caustic soda : and have found all in a measure 504 Georgina Siveet : good. Very often, however, the reagent which makes clear one structural detail is useless for some others, so that I always examine each species in several reagents. That most commonly used for Nematodes and most generally satisfactory, especially where time is a consideration, is what I have called carbolised absolute — i.e., a mixture of 80 per cent, of pure carbolic acid and 20 per cent, of absolute alcohol, used also. I believe, by Dr. N. A. Cobb. It is unfortunate that this substance cannot be used for clearing preparatory to mounting in balsam. For purposes of measurement this carbolised absolute is more satis- factory than any other of Avhich I know, except, perhaps, caustic soda and 20 per cent, glycerine, the two former sub- stances retaining the full size and shape of the v.'orm better than any of those mentioned above. In order to determine the reagent best retaining the proportions and full size of the animal, I made a series of experiments with Nematodes, with the following results. Taking the length in carbolised absolute as 100 divisions of a scale, and the width as 4.9 divisions, I found the variations to be as follow : — Carbolised absolute - 100 divisions x 4. 9 divisions. Caustic soda (50%) - 100 4.8 Glycerine (20%) - - 99 4.9 Absolute alcohol - - 96-97 4.8 Glycerine (pure) - - 95 3.7 Oil of cloves - - - 94 4.9 Xylol - - - - 93 4 Cedar oil - - - 87 3 v' (These reagents were not used consecutively on the same worm.) Since evidently there is less shrinkage and distortion from the use of carbolised absolute than of the other reagents mentioned, I have made all my measurements in this fluid. The methdd of descri])tion and record can be seen at a glance. In giving tlie synonyn)y, it is my jmrpose to give it in full wherever possible, with the original dates also, though in the early stages of this work it is not always practit'able, as there is so much of the literature as vet unoljtainable in Australia. Endoparasites. o' 'o A. Trematodes. No. 1. — Paramphistomum cervi, Z.'orf/)va Si.veet : Host. — Horse : ileum and caecum. Locality. — Melbourne, Sept., 1908, per Mr. W. T. Kendall. The existence of this tapeworm has previously been recorded for N.S.W. and Queensland, and possibly for Victoria. Those brought to me represented a very large number found all along the ileum and also in the caecum of a horse which had been killed for dissection. The small intestine is not so common a habitat for this species as the caecum. Mr. Kendall states that tapeworms are " very common " in horses here, but that he has " never known them to produce any characteristic symptoms, and as they are found in nearly all old horses, he is of the opinion that they do little harm." No. 2. — Cysticercus pisiformis, Zedei-. This simple cystic stage of Taenia serrata, Goeze, has been found in considerable numbers in the rabbits used in the Biological laboratory during 1908, and has also been sent in from numerous other localities, so that it would appear to be widespread in Victoria. Host. — Rabbit : all parts of the peritoneum are subject to the presence of these cysts. Locality. — General in Victoria. Per Mr. A. Hart (Freezing Works), etc. Previously recorded for N.S.W. and Victoria (v. pt. i.. Census.) No. 3. — Echinococcus polymorphus, Diesing. = Echinococcus huminis. = Ecliinococcus multilocidaris. = Echinococcus veterinorum, Rud. These cysts forming the asexual generation of Taenia echinu- rficcus, V. Sieb., have been very i)revalent in rabbits in Victoria during 1908, both those brought to the Biological Laboratory, and those used as food, a large number having been sent to me from the Freezing Works. They have been found in almost all of the organs lying in the abdominal cavity, liver, kidney, uterus, etc., in tlie peritoneum and also in the muscles of the body wall or limbs. The complexity and size of the cysts vary greatly witli age, while the cyst wall itself may be very thin, semi-transparent and fragile, or tough and iibrous. Eiid(}[Ki rdsifrs. 507 I have also received from the Veterinary College here the kidney of a horse deformed by two deeply-seated cysts which appear to belong to this species. It is stated by Mr. Kendall to be ver}' rare. Host. — Rabbit : abdominal organs generally, per Mr. Dom- brain, June, 1893, and Mr. A. Hart (Freezing Works), July, 1908 ; horse kidney, per Mr. W. T. Kendall, Melbourne Veteri- nary College. Locality.- — Various in Victoria. Previously recorded for Victoria in Man " and Lower ani- mals " (v. part i.. Census). No. 4. — Coenui'us serialis (?), IJnill. This is repi'esented in this collection by one cyst, 21 mm. long and averaging 18 mm. in diameter. Li the present cyst the scolices are seen to be arranged in groups along 6 nearly radial lines on the inner side of the somewhat fragile cyst-wall. The head of the scolex conforms in general with the characters of Taenia serialis. the hooks varying in number from 27 to 30, and in general shape resembling the typical hooks of this species. In size, however, the hooks of this specimen are much smaller in size — viz., the larger .092 mm. long, and the smaller .OQi mm. (as against .135 and .085 mm. and upwards). Host. — Rabbit. Locality. — Victoria (?). Taenia serialis (?) has been recorded {u-eviously from Aus- tralia but once only, by Cobb, in a dog from N.S.W. The hooks there, however, are larger than the typical ones. C. Nematodes. No. 1. Sclerostomum edentatum. Lss., 1901. — Sclerostomum equinuni (0. F. Mueller, in part) (v. Looss, '01, p. 77). Sclerostomum. — ^Four specimens, all females. Lengths, 33 mm., 33 mm., 42 mm., 43.6 mm., and thickness, 1.75 mm., 2 mm., 1.75 mm. and 2 mm. respectively. The greater thick- ness of the head, as compared with that of the body generally, 508 Gcori/I luc Siveet : and given by Looss as characteristic of this species, is clearly seen in these specimens. The mouth capsule is cup-shaped, and contains no teeth. The elongcited triangular shape of the "dorsal gutter," as seen in transverse section exactly agrees with that described by Looss in his specific diagncjsis. Oesophagus: — In length these are 1.7o mm., 1.55 mm., 1.95 mm., 1.86 mm., and in thickness, minimum .42 mm., ma.ximum .54 mm. ; minimum .39 mm., maximum .54 mm. ; minimum .33 mm., maximum .48 mm. ; and minimum .4 mm. ; maximum .6 mm. respectively. It will be seen from this that the oe.sopliagus is rather thinner than that quoted by Looss for Sc/. edentatniii, and about the same as that of 8cl. equinum (s.s.) but on comparing the transparent head of these forms with Looss' figures (pi. i., fig. 11, etc.) of the two species, there is no doubt that these 4 specimens belong to Scl. fdentatum, quite apart from other points of similarity. The same relation between the widths of oesophagus and body and the same sudden enlargements of the oesophagus behind the nerve ring, are here seen. The excretory pore opens far forward on the head, but the cervical papillae are not visible in any one of the 4 specimens. The great thickness of the skin is especially well seen in two individuals, and in all '" the slight general torsion of the body round its long axis." Tlie female opening is, except in one specimen, curiously indistinct. In that one, the first of those named above, the vulva is still surrounded by the peculiar brown cement, and so its position, 8.25 mm. from the anus, is clearly seen. But it is very indefinite in each of the others — it appears in them to vary between 7.5 mm. and 11 mm. in front of the anus.^ The blunt tail of Scl. edentatus is seen here. Host. — Horse : stomach (and intestines *?). Locality. — Horsham, Victoria; June, 1903. Not i^reviously recorded (as such) in Australia. No. 2. — Sclerostomum vulgare, l.ss., 1901. — Scleruatumuin aniuituni, Kudolphi, according to Poeppel (v. Looss, '01, p. 78). Sclerostomum. — 14 females. 1 male. Lengths, male 15.6 mm., females 18 to 23 mm. (average 19.3 mm.) ; thickness, male .94 E ii(h>i>(i nis'ites. 60V) mill, iiiaxiiiniiu (averajjfe .75 iniii.). female .8 iniu. iiiaximiini (with averafre .75 mm.) to 1.29 mm. (with average 1 mm.). The diameter of tlie male is nearly constant for the whole length, while that of the female is greatest in the middle region of the liody. tajiering to each end, but anteriorly truncate and jios- teriorly pointed. No distinction in size between the head and the rest of the body. Buccal cavity cup-shaped, widest near anterior end. Dorsal gutter hemispherical and slightly grooved in transverse section. The single tooth at the base of the dorsal gutter shows the double earlike lobes typical of tliis species. The excretory pore and cervical papillae are rarely seen, but when visible are in the region of the nerve ring. The length of the oesophagus is — male 1.17 mm., female 1.3 to 1.7G mm. (averaging 1.5 mm.). Its maximum diameter is -male ..'5 mm., female .3 to .5-"5 mm. (averaging .-li mm.) Tlie bui's.i of the male exactly resembles that figured by Looss ('01, pi. ii., fig. 18). The feuuile opening varies in position somewhat, being situated from 5.1J5 mm. to 7.48 mm. from the posterior extremity. As stated above, the tail is pointed, differing in this from Srleros- ti.iii a ni' fclentatuiii. From this descrition it nuiy be seen that these individuals exactly agree with the description given by Looss of Scltrostoinuin vulgare, in all respects excejit some of the measurements, where slight differences are found. Thus in some of the females, the vulva is somewhat nearer the posterior end, in the male the length of the oesophagus is slightly less, and the maximum diameter of the oesophagus is a little greater than those quoted by Looss for >SV/. vulgare. But these points are not by any means sufficient to invalidate this identification, in view of the great number of details in which there is a complete agreement with the diagnosis given by Looss. Host. — Horse: stomach (and intestines (?)). Locality. — Horsham, Victoria, June, 1903. No previous record for Australia. No. 3. — Triodontophorus intermedius, u. .sp. (See Plate XXIX., Figs. 1, 2, 3). Ttiis species in some respects combines the characters of Triodoiitophoni< iiiinur and Tr. serratus, Looss ('01, p. 78); in 5 1 0 Georgina Sweet : others it comes intermediate between those two species. One is tempted at first sight from some of the linear proportions to regard it as an immature form of Tr. serratus, but that is seen to be out of the question on examination of the reproductive organs, which are fully mature. On the whole, it is more satis- factory to separate it from that species. So far as the material in hand, consisting of three females, is concerned, its specific characters appear to be the following : — Triodonto2:)Jiortis. — Length, ? 1'8.9 to '20. 25 mm. (average 18.4 mm.) ; maximum diameter ? .6 to .83 mm., average diameter .48 to .66 mm., so that the body is somewhat more slender than either Tr. minor or Tr. serratus, and also more pointed both anteriorly and posteriorly. Head not usually separated from body. Mouth collar, as in Tr. serratus, not appreciably de- pressed. Parts of external leaf-crown and capsule teeth 36 to 44. Mouth capsule .12 to .15 mm. in length, and usually about .15 mm. -in extreme diameter. It is therefore generally similar in shape, though not size, to that of Tr. serratus, but in the case of the longest specimen, which is similar to or inter- mediate between the remaining two individuals in other re- spects, the capsule was longer and narrower, as in Tr. minor, though differing in size from that, being .15 mm. in length, and only .11 mm. in diameter. Teeth generally .04 mm. long, as in Tr. ininor, but showing the more serrated edge fotmd elsewhere in Tr. serratus. In the longest individual — that men- tioned above — the teeth were .048 mm. long, and the denticula- tion of their anterior edges was not so marked as in the other two individuals. Oesophagtis, same general shape and average length as in Tr. minor; maximum diameter .16 to .21 mm., minimum .07 to .084, i.e., slightly thicker than Tr. minor, and less than in Tr. serratus. Excretory ojiening as in the two original species, i.e., just behind the nerve ring. The cervical papillae appear much nearer the median ventral line than in Tr. minor or Tr. serratus. Female opening 1.32 to 1.54 mm. from tip of tail, and amis .28 to .31 mm. from tip. In each of these respects this species is intermediate between Tr. minor and Tr. serratus. In general appearance the tail more closely I'esembles that of Tr. serratus than that of Tr. minor. En(Jopss., I'.iOl. The last of this series of specimens consist of 4 individuals of C ylichnnti, ."i males and 1 female. Length of males 5.52 to 6.06 mm., extreme thickness .21 mm.; female 6.06 mm. long and .24: mm. maximum diameter. Head slightly tapering an- teriorly, but not constricted off from body. Mouth collar slightly flattened, but less so than in C . poculatuiiK set off from rest of head. External leaf-crown consists of 8 to 10 broad parts with rounded tips, which project slightly beyond mouth collar. Submedian head papillae long, with broad bases and tips con- stricted off. Lateral papillae small. Mouth capsule as long as it is wide, cylindrical, with almost straight walls, which are thicker than in C. poculatu/n. Tlie elements of the leaf-crown are short and stout, and project from the anterior margin of the mouth capsule. The dorsal gutter is very long and generally seen projecting nearly to the anterior margin of the buccal capsule. The cervical papillae in one case were between the nerve-ring and excretory pore, as is typical, otherwise all three organs were nearly in the same place. Oesophagus. — This is somewhat disproportionately shorter that the original description gives, viz., .33 mm. in the male and 34 mm. in the female, but the ring-like enlargement of its anterior end is well seen. The maximum thickness of the oesophagus varies from .06 mm. in the male to .078 mm. in the females, its minimum thickness being .03 mm. in the male, and .042 mm. in the females. The characters of the bursa in the male show no nuirked difference from the figure given by Looss [loc. cit., pi. ix., fig. 117], while all the characters of the head end are in complete agreement Avith both original description and figures. The tail of the female is very short (.06 mm.), pointed, and cut oft' abruptly from the body. Distance of vulva from anus .07 mm. (i.e., shorter in these worms proportionately to their shorter length). ,, 514 Georgina Siueet : Host. — Horse: stomach (and intestines (1) ). Locality. -"Horsham, Victoria ; June, 1903. No previous record for Australia. It is worthy of note that all the Nematode species recorded here, up to this point, were obtained together from the one horse, and of course may have been accompanied by others — certainly a most varied fauna in comparison with its small total number — viz., 3 genera, 5 definite species and tAvo others indefinite, in a total of 29 individuals. It will be noticed that the habitat given for all these preceding forms differs from that given by Looss — thus all the species of Sclerostovmm and Cylichnostomum, and Triodontophoriis serrnttis are found normally in the caecum, and the 1st third of the large loop of the colon, Tr. min.or, living in the last part of the colon. Here, however, the information accompanying the material is "stomach (and intestines (?)) of horse." Also as regards TriodoiitoiJliorus, Looss remarks that the individuals are " very constantly found firmly fixed to the mucous membrane of the host's intestine." Whether any of my sjtecimens were so attached when found, I am unable to say, all the specimens on which these records (Nematodes Nos. 1-7) being preserved free in a glass tube, and unaccompanied by an}' information on this point. No. 8. — Ascanis megalocephala, Clou ; = Ascaris^ equorwn, (iloeze. Fifty-one specimens of this common species of other countries were brought to me from the intestines of a horse. Their length varied from 17-23 cm., their diameter from 4-7 mm. The males and females were in nearly equal numbers. Owing to their having been kept for some time befoi'e reaching me, they showed a tendency to contract greatly on being \nn into formnlin and spirit, the body walls shrinking :i\vay in many cases from the cuticle. The head end, unlike the tail, did not leave the cuticle, but l)ecame sharply bent veni rally, so that often the mouth was directed posteriorly instead of anteriorly. The general characteristics of these specimens aie normal. A number of individuals have been })ic]\ed up in various ]iarts. Endoparasites. 5 1 5 One of these, a female, was only 1-iA cm. long and 4 mm. in diameter ; another female found in the scrub in Tasmania was 37 cm. long and 10 mm. in extreme diameter, while the third, a male picked up near the horse-market in Parkville, Victoria, was i'T nil. 'ong and 8 mm. in diameter. The female opening in all cases was almost exactly \ of the body length from the anterior end. Host. — Horse : intestines. Locality. — Abattoirs, Newmarket, July, '08. per Mr. J. Robertson; Camberwell, Vic. 1904, and i'arkville, Vic, 1904, and Tasmania, 1905. Previously recorded from South Australia, New South Wales, and I)ismarck Archipelago, and prol)al)ly Victoria (see Part I., Census). No. 9.— Ascaris kimbricoides, L., 1 ToS. This common parasite of man is repi'esented in this collection by 18 worms, chiefly female, sent from the Children's Hospital. The specimens are noi-mal in character, excei)t tliat some apparently immature are below the usual size. The males vary from 10 to 14 cm. in length, and 3 to 5 mm. in diameter ; the females from 131- to 30 cm. in length and 4 to G mm. in diiimeter. Tlie teeth and sense papillae on the oral lips are not at all easily seen, though they can be detected in a few cases. The female opening is situated typically at one-third the body length from the anterior end. The tail of the male tends to coil ventrally in a vertical plane. The two spicula are equal in length and similar in shape. Host. — Child : no details of habitat are given, but presum- ably the worms were found, as usual, in the small intestine. Locality. — Melbourne, 1897, per Dr. OtKcer. No previous definite record for Australia, though doubtless well known. No. 10. — Ascapjs canis, Werner, 1782. = Liuiibrirus ra///.y, Werner, 1782. — Ascaris teres, Goeze, 1782. — Ascaris cati et canicuhr, Schrank, 1788. 516 Georgina Sircct : = Ascaris canis et felis, Gmelin, 1789. * = A!icaris tricuspidata et felis, Brugiere, 1791. = Ascaris werneri, Rudolphi, 1793. — Fusaria niystar, Zeder, 1800. ^Ascaris marginata et mystar, Rud., 1802. = Ascaris alata, Bellingham, 1839. (v. Bniun, '06, p. 336.) Sixty-five specimens, forty female, twenty-five male. These are distinctly reddish in tint. Tlie females vary in length from 7| to 10|- cm., and the males from 5 to 8| cm. The head of both sexes shows the characteristic curve, the tail of the male being curved in 1^ turns or less. The membranous wings on either side of the head are very conspicuous in some specimens and may have crinkled edges when large. The membranous wings on the tail are not very marked. In addition I have two specimens from a cat, one a male, measuring 5.5 cm., the other a female 9 cm. long. Tliese are creamy w^hite in colour. Host. — Dog and cat : intestine. Locality. — Not known, Victoria probably. Previously recorded only as AscdrU mi/stax, from cat, New South Wales (v. Part I., Census). No. ll.--Ascai''is marina (Linn.). (linmatuiv). = Goi-dius marinus, Linnaeus, 1766. == Ciintllanus .salaris, Goeze, 1782 (?). =: G'li/'dnts liaroif/'UDi. IMocb, 1782. = Cuculldnus /(icustris, vnr. sfdnris, Gmelin, 1788. = Ascaris m.ai-ina, Gmelin, 1788-1793. = Asrari.^ hah-ris, Gmelin, 1788-1793. = Cucullanus halecis, Fabricius, 1794. r= Filaria marina. Rathke, 1799. = Ascaris capsularia, Rud., 1801 (pt. i.. etc.). = Filaria capsularia, Rud., 1801 (pt. ii. and iii., etc.). = Spiroptera hominis, Rud., 1801 (?) =. Cajjsularia halecis, Zeder, 1803 and 1820 = Capsularia triiiodotia, Zeder, 1803. El tdoinira .s / tcx 517 = Fusaria marina, Zeder, ISO.*^. = Filaria jnscium, Rud., 1808-18] 0, etc. = Capsularia safaris, Zeder, 1820. = Strongylus gigus (young), Breinser, 1824 (?) z= Spiroptera rudolphi, Delia Chiuje, 1825 (?) = Filocapsularia, Deslongchamps, 1791 to 1827. = Agamonema piscium, Diesing, 1850-1. = Agamonema capsularia, Diesing, 1850-1. — Filaria (?) marina, Baird, 1853. (see pi. XXTX., tigs. 4, 5, 6, 7). The specimens on Avhich this record and description are based were forwarded to me by Dr. A. A. Brown, of the Victorian Department of Agriculture, through the courtesy of Mr. S. S. Cameron, Chief Veterinary Officer for Victoria. These Nema- todes, which Dr. Brown has named in the daily press " Strongylus spiralis piscium," are apparently very prevalent in Victorian fish, being found in the peritoneum. Tlie mass (V'2 by 20 mm.) in my possession, which was taken from Barracouta, consists of approximately 60 worms, each individual tightly coiled in a flat spiral about 3 min. in diameter, and having 2^ to 3h coils, these coils being arranged in 3 to 5 layers thick. They are whitish in colour and opac|ue. Surrounding each is a some- what loose covering, and the mass is bound together by a tough fibrous capsule, which encloses each, and makes it a matter of considerable difficulty to separate them from one another, especi- ally as the rigidity of the body causes the worm to break rather than uncoil. As stated above, each is enclosed in a loose, slightly wrinkled cuticle-like investment which can be, with care, drawn straight off from the anterior or posterior end of the contained animal like a glove finger, leaving the entire animal behind ; also, the main features of the animal can be seen through this membrane, which assumes the external shape of the enclosed worm. The several dimensions of the body of three typical individuals are as follow : — .A_ B c 111111. inni. iimi. 7 - 30 - 25 .144 - .12 - .12 .3 - .24 - .24 .399 .45 - .43 2.34 - 2.46 - 2.46 .693 - .66 - .72 .339 - .312 .255 .05 - .099 - .12 .078 .078 - .102 518 Georgina Stveet Lengtli . - . . - Diameter of head ,, ,, 1 uuH. buck Maximum diameter of l)ody (near middle . - - - Length of tesophagus - - - Length of intestinal diverticulum Diameter of body, 1 mm. from posterioi- end Diameter at anal apertui'e - Tail (anus to tip) length The body tapers both anteriorly and posteriorly, but more gradually anteriorly. The head end is also often less sharply coiled than the remainder of the body. The tail is short and conical, the extreme tip being mucronate with transverse ridges. The body has regular and fine transverse striations. On the head one can occasionally make out a more or less rudimentary division into 3 lips, which, however, is often quite obscure. Only rarely are head papillae visible, but on the anterior face of the head is a minute conical spine with spreading base, resembling in outline that of the spine on a placoid fish scale, the obtuse apex being directed outwards. jVo alae are to be seen as a rule (though one specimen has one .033 mm. in width, the tail of this form being short), nor postanal nor preanal papillae. In the three specimens of which the sizes are given above, A with a short tail has no papillae and very indistinct lips, B, also with a short tail, has 3 distinct lips and rudimentary papillae, C with a long tail has no papillae and fairly distinct lips. A well-marked diverticulum p;isses forwards from the intestine where it joins the constricted oesophagus, and lies alongside the latter. The diameter of this diverticulum is greater than that of the intestine itself, and com])letely hides the oesophagus from view where it is present. No reproductive organs could be detected. I have been unable to find any pearl-like concretion E ii(l<>i>. 171) mentions Filaria capsularia, Rud()l|ihi. as a synonym of Agamoncnia ca /isularia, Diesing — found '-n Europe in the licrring, mackerel, cod, salnion, etc., and in Ai'iei'ica in s\\;\d and herrino-. EiidoiHirna'deH. 521 In 1888 we find a record by Linton (p. 454) of Agamnnema capsularia, Diesing, " encysted and encapsiiled in peritoneum," especially in Lupliius, sp. In 1888, also, J.eidy (1888,i p. 166-168) adds the Rock fish to the list of hosts of Agamonema capsularia. In the same year, Leidy (1888.2 p. 211-217) gave Agamonema capsuln?-ia, Die- sing, as a synonym for Gordius niariiins, Linnaeus, which he finds encysted in peritoneum around the stomach and intes- tines, etc., often forming "" flat and close spiral coils on viscera or appended to them." In this same paper he gives the Agamonema of the Herring as dift'ering in several details from that of the shad — and according to his description neither of these exactly resembles the specimens herein described. Tliese encapsuled and immature Nematodes have been dealt with still more fully since that date by Linton. Thus in 1895 (p. Ill) he says: — ''I have been able to refer some of them to species descril^ed by Leidy and others. Some agree super- ficially with Agamojiema conrnin'nis, for example, but upon closer examination will be found to be covered by a thin in- vestment which itself bears the distinguishing characters of Agamonema, while within this investment is a nematode which is plainly an innnature Ascaris." This, as may be seen on com- parison with the description of these Victorian forms, is exactly what I have found here. Linton continues: "Specifically iden- tical forms may be encysted in the body cavity, and free in the intestine of tlie same fish." Aftrarix rapKularia is also re- corded by Zschokke (p. 775) as present in Sal mo salsar (peri- toneum). In a later Bulletin (1899, pp. 267, 407, etc.), Linton states in addition that these young Ascarids are too doubtful in specific characters to enable one to give them specific names, as the individuals in the same host, at the same tiu)e and place, may differ considerably from one another. That also is true of my specimens. Agamonema capsularia and Asraris cap-i>(i nisitex. 525 in the life-history of the itch-mite of llie pigeon. There is found in this case, a deviation from the normal metamorphosis, inasmuch as this additional stage, or "hypopial nympha " is introduced between the second stage or normal " nympha " and the young adnlt. The " hypnpial nymplia " is formed from the normal "' nympha," acrording to Megnin, under con- ditions in which there is an undue lack of nourishment or ^\armth in the feathers on which the adult lives. The " hypo- pial nympha " then passes down from the surface of the body through the feather follicles into the connective tissues below, where it lives by absorption from the surrounding tissues until such time as it may safely return to the surface and become changed into the aduit form. According to Michael (1884, p. 390), the formation of this " hypopial nympha," in some forms at least, takes place quite " irrespective of adverse con- ditions,'' and only in the case of a few individuals, being " u provision of nature for the distribution of the species," in other words, simply a protective travelling dress. It would seem, however, that in the case of the " hypopial nympha " herein recorded, Megnin's conclusions are more probable. This is, so far as I have been able to find, the first record of the existence of this form in Australia, though it is evidently well known in Europe, and is also found in the United States of America (v. Ilassall). Host. — Pigeon : in connective tissue around roots of pectoral blood vessels, and on ihe pericardium around entrance of in- ferior vena cava. Locality. — Melbourne, Vic. : September, 1908, ])er Dr. T. S. Hall. BIlUJUGl'vAPHY. Braun. — " Animal Parasites of Man," 190G. Bronn. — Klassen und Ordnungen des Thier-reichs ; iv., la, Trematodes ; iv., lb, Cestodes. Cobb.— Agricultural Gazette, New South Wales, vol. ii.. 1891. p. 6U. Cobbold.— " Entozoa," 1864. Cobbold.— Proc. Zool. Soc, 1865. 526 Georglna Su-eef : Fischoeder. — Zool. Anz., vol. xxiv., 1901, y). 368. Hassall. — United States Department of Agriculture : Bureau of Animal Industry, Circular No. 15. Johnstone. — Proe. and Trans. Liverpool Biol. Soc, vol. xix., 1905. Leidy. — Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, vol. viii.. 1856. Leidy. — Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, vol. xxx., 1878. Leidy. — Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, vol. xL, 1881.1 Leidy. — Jour, of Comp. Med. and Surg., vol. ix., 1888. 2 Linton. — Report of Commissioner of Fish and Fisheries. U.S.A., for 1886 [published in 1888]. Linton. — Bulletin of the United States Fish Commission for 1893, vol xiii. [published in 1895]. liinton. — Bulletin of the United States Fish Commission for 1897, vol. xvii. [published in 1899]. Linton. — Bulletin of the United States Fish Commission for 1899, vol. xix. [published in 1901]. Looss. — " The Sclerostomidae of Horses and Donkeys in Egypt " : in Records of the Egyptian Government School of Medi- cine, Cairo, 1901. Megnin. — Journal de rAnatouiie et de la Physiologic ; 1873, p. 369; 1874, p. 226; 1879, p. 120. Michael. — Jour. Linn. Soc. London ; Zoology, vol. xvii., 1884. Neumann. — '' Parasites and Parasitic Diseases of Domesticated Animals " : Edited by Macqiieen. 1905. Robertson. — Quart. Jour. Micros. Sci., n.s., vol. vi., 1866. Schneider. — Quart. Jour. Micros. Sci., n.s., vol. ii., 1862. Zschokke. — Centralblatt fiir Bakteriologie und Parasitenkunde : Bd. xix., 1896. EXPLANATION OF PLATE XXTX. All Figures are outlined tjy the aid of the Camera Lucida. Fig. 1. — Tridonf.ophoriifi infernifidins, n. sp., X 2, showing pro- portions of juiinial, and feniaU* opening. Fig. 2. — Anterior end of same, x 42. B.C. = Buccal capsule. C.P. = Cervical j)Mpill;o. Proc. K.S. Viotoria. IHUS. I'lat.- XXIX. P«/ ^^ •J TioQ- F.'ia ^ Endofarasites. 527 D.C. = Dorsal (•(irinrct imi ^ti head glands. E.L.C. = External leaf-crown. E. P. = Excretory pore. L.H.G. = Left head gland. N.H.G. = Nuclei of head glands. N.S. = Nervous system. Oe. = Oesophagus. R.H.G. = Right head gland. Sin. P. = Suhniedian papilhe. T. = One of the three teeth, i'^ig. 3. — Posterior end of same, x 33. A. =Anus A.M. = Anal muscles. $G.O. = Female generative opening. R. = Rectum. V. = Vagina. Fig. 4. — Cluster of coiled specimens of Ascarii^ miirliuo lying in connective capsule in peritoneum, x 2. Fig. 5.— One specimen of same, x 6 ; showing inmiature worm lying inside the partly withdrawn embryonic cuticle (E.C.) Fig. 6. — Head end of same specimen, x 42 ; showing conical spine on imperfectly developed head, and long straight oesophagus surrounded l)y nerve ring. E.G. =:Emljryonic cuticle. Fig. 7. — Tail end of same specimen, x 42 ; showing straight intestine, rectum and mucronate apex of tail. A. =Anus. A.G.=Anal Gland. Fig. 8. — Ventral view of body of " Hypopial Nympha " of Falculifer rostratus (I), x 42 ; showing arrangement of paired appendages and their chitinous support. Fig. 9. — Dorsal view of head of same. [Proc. Roy. Soc. Victoeia, 21 (N.S.), Pt. II., 1908.] Art. XXIV. — On the Sepavdtion and Analysis oj Minerals in the Davite of Mo ant Dandenong, Victoria. By henry U. RICHARDS, B.Sc, Caroline Kay Scholar in (reology, Melbourne Univei'sity. [Read lUth December, 1938]. Introduction. As no information was available regarding the composition of the minerals of variable composition in the dacites of Victoria, it was suggested by Professor Skeats that this work should be undertaken ; and it was hoped that thereby some light would be thrown on the relation existing between these minerals in the normal dacite, and in the gneissic rocks which he has discovered in contact with the dacite in the Dandenong ranges. Very little in the way of determining the composition of Victorian rock-forming minerals seems to have been done, and the only record I can find of an analysis of a ferro-magnesian mica is one done by the late Dr. Ilowitt and published in his paper on the "Rocks of Noyang."'i The objects of this research work can be tabled under three heads : — i. To separate the minerals liiotite, Ilypersthene and Ilmenite from the rock, ii. To analyse them and make a bulk analysis of the rock, iii. To see what light chemical evidence would throw on the probable formation of secondary minerals in the rock. The Dacite. The sample used in this work was obtained from a quarry alongside the railway line, a little on the Ferntree Gully side of Upwey station, on the Gembrook line, and is believed to be a 1 I'roc. Roy. Soc. N'ictori.i, \ol. xx., ji. '24. Minerals in Dacltr. 529 representiitive .sainplf „r the iioruml dacite in that area. It is a dark-grey, and very hard compact porphyritic rock. In the hand specimen phenocrysts c.f a. dark-brown mica, biotite, in well-formed hexagonal Hakes, can be seen, also phenocrysts of felspar, but further than tliar little else can be observed mega- scopically. Under the miscroseope in thin sections one can see abundant phenocrysts of plagioclase, generally with regular out- lines, and very often zoned, dark-brown biotite, pale-green hypersthene, quartz very occasionally, and an opaque mineral which may be either magnetite or ilmenite. all set in a fine- grained crystalline groundmass of quartz, felspar and biotite. Of the minerals in the rock the plagioclase felspars can be determined optically by the Michel-Lovy method, and so definite compositions assigned to them ; but it is necessary to separate and chemically analyse the minerals biotite, hypersthene, and the opaque mineral in order to learn their compositions. ' The proportions of the phenocrysts and groundmass are about equal, and as the average diameter of the former is only .1 mm., it was seen that the separation of them in sufficient quantity and in a pure enough state for a chemical analysis would be a matter of some difficulty. Methods of Separation Adopted. The minerals to be separated are all iron-bearing, so that the electro-magnet suggested itself as a means to the desired end ; accordingly one as described by T. Crook,i of the Imperial Institute. London, was used. By a combination of the electro-magnet with the use of heavy li-iuids and various shaking devices, and finally picking with a wet brush underneath the microscope, the niinerals were ob- tained pure enough for chemical analysis. The electro-magnet consists of a cylindrical piece of soft iron, 1 inch in diameter, bent into U shape and having vertical limbs about 6 in. long and 3 in. apart. Each limb i.s provided with a Ijobbin on which is wound seven layers of insulated wire (16 gauge), each layer having about iO turns. Two pole pieces, 1 "The Use of the Klect.ro-Ma-r.et in Petrography,- hr T. Crook, A.R.C Sc I F G S Science Progress, No. 5, .lulv, 1907. ' • •• ■ 10 530 Henry C. Richard.'^ : consisting of soft iron about 1| in. wide and ^ in. thick, are slotted so as to move over screw-clamps which fit into the ends of the limbs. By this means the pole-pieces can be adjusted in any desired position. The electro-magnet is connected with tTie ordinary lighting circuit of 200 volts alternating current, the latter being con- verted into direct current by means of a Noden -valve arranged by Mr. Grayson, of the Geological Department. Suitable resist- ances were obtained by means of ordinary incandescent lamps, 6 of which, of varying capacities, were used, giving an amperage ranging from ^ amp. to 3 amps., the voltmeter indicating 10 volts for the latter value. PRErARATIOy OF THE SAMPLE. The fresh representative sample was first crushed into pieces about the size of peas by means of a small jaw-crusher, this material was then crushed up in a steel mortar, so that it would pass through a sieve with openings about .2 nnn. square (20 sieve), but remain on a -10 sieve with apertures about .1 mm. sq. This size was found most convenient for the separation of the larger flakes of mica. After the mica had been removed from this it was further crushed so as to be caught on a 60-sieve with apertures .06 mm. sq. The larger size was more convenient for the separation of the mica, while the smaller size was required for the hypersthene. Separation of the Minerals. It was found that the separation of the mica from the hypersthene by means of a magnet could not be done very satisfactorily, but in transferring the powders in cardboard boxes it was noticed that the flaky biotito had a tendency to stick to tlic bottom of tlic box, while the other rounded grains rolled off easily. This ])Ocu]iarity of the mica was utilised, and proved especially valuable, for while the magnet served to sepa- rate the mica and hypersthene from tlie other minerals in the rock, the gentle shaking in cardboard boxes with one end cut away, served to separate the mica from the hypersthene. Miiierals in Daciff. 531 MicO: — By means of a bar-iaaguet al! the steel splinters ofif the mortar, and grains of opaque material that would come out were removed ; then the powder was subjected to the electro- magnet with the pole-pieces 4 mm. apart, and all the material which would come out while 3 amperes were run through the magnet was removed. This magnetic material was made up of free grains of biotite, hyperstiiene, and composite giain.s of either or both these minerals with felspar and quartz, or with the magnetic opaque material. By gentle shaking of the cardboard boxes held at a slight angle and with one end cut away, the biotite was separated from the other material, small lots being treated at a time and given several shakings. By means of Sonstadt's heavy liquid of Spec. Gr. about 3, used with a Sollas Separator, the free biotite was separated from most of the other material, only a few composite grains of hypersthene and iuica coming down also. The material Avas then washed and dried, and the composite grains picked out with a fine wet brush underneath the low power of the micro- scope. This was a very laborious process, but only in this way could quite pure material suitable for analysis be obtained. Hypersthene. — The powder whose grains were about .1 mm. in diameter was used for obtaining this mineral. ^Yith a volt- age of 10 (3 amperes) and pole-pieces 4- mm. apart, the mag- netic material, which separated readily, was removed by the electro-magnet. On bi*eaking the circuit a certain amount of material still adhered to the pole-pieces, and was made up of small steel splinters from the mortar, fragments of ilmenite and leucoxene, and in some cases pieces of quartz or felspar containing inclusions of the opaque mineral. The magnetic material separated as above contained grains of hypersthene, biotite, ilmenite, quartz and felspar containing magnetic inclu- sions, and a fair amount of com])osite grains of the above minerals. Under the microscope it was noticed that hypersthene grains vcrv often enclosed large patches of the opaque material. lij- means of card-shaking the biotite was removed almost completely. The remaining material was then subjected to a voltage of 3 with pole-pieces 4 mm. apart, the material removed 10a 532 Henry C. RicJia/rds : in this way was seen to be largely the ojDaque mineral, hyper- sthene containing large inclusions of the former mineral, leu- coxene, and quartz and felspar containing magnetic inclusions. The voltage was then increased to 10 (3 amps.), and all the material was picked up with the exception of a few quartz and felspar grains, and several small flakes of biotite. By means of Sonstadt's solution of Spec. Gr. 3, used with a Sollas Separator, a practically pure hypersthene product was obtained, the quartz and felspar being removed with the excep- tion of a few composite grains, which were easily picked out with a wet brush. An examination of the hypersthene under the microscope detected opaque material in nearly every grain, so with a view to getting rid of as much as possible of this it was ground finer in an agate mortar, and subjected to 4 volts, with pole- pieces 4 mm. apart. A good deal of magnetic opaque material was removed thus. After picking over with a wet brush under the microscope, this mineral was ready for chemical analysis. Ilmenite. — An attempt was made to separate this from the rock powder by the magnet, but as it is present to the extent of only one per cent., is largely included in other minerals, and is in such small grains it would have been a lengthy process to separate enough for a chemical analysis. The separation has been done by nature, however, and some of the material as it occurs in the stream sands in the dacite area was obtained. It is remarkably fresh, and although the sample was not obtained from exactly the same locality as the rock sample, it is believed that its composition is similar to that contained in the material used for separation and analysis. AxALY8Bs OF Rock and Minerals. Besides analyses of the three minerals of variable composition in the rock, one was made of the rock itself. All the analyses were made in duplicate with the exce})tion of that of the ilmenite. Agreement between the duplicates was satisfactory, and the analyses appended below are those of one of the dupli- cates and not the mean of two deteriniiiations. Minerals in B< trite. 533 An.alysks of Dacite and Mivkrals. Actual Analyses. Calculated. A ALA Fe,03 FeO MgO CaO Na,0 K,0 H,0 + H,0- c6, PA S(FeSn) MnO Li.O Total Sp. Gr. - 2.76 3.16 3.36 4.86 A = Dacite. B = Biotite. C = Hypensthene. D = TImenite. E = Biotite analysis calculated to 100 per cent. F = Hypersthene with P.,0,- removed as Apatite and TiO^ as Ilmenite, and calculated to 100 per cent. Calculation of the Norm of the Dacite. A B c D E F 63.27 39.86 50.42 40.04 55.23 16.50 11.13 4.06 11.17 4.44 0.68 1.39 2.10 none 1.39 2.30 5.10 18.10 23.54 31.92 18.18 22.34 2.48 9.88 13.04 0.80 9.92 14.27 4.18 sl.tr. 1.30 si. tr. 0.24 2.36 0.35 tr. 0.35 tr. 2.68 6.73 0.69 6.75 0.76 0.52 3.20 0.06 3.21 0.06 0.09 0.43 0.10 0.43 0.11 none none none none none 1.30 7.95 3.51 67.28 7.98 0.15 tr. 0.92 tr. 0.16 0.03 0.58 0.24 tr. 0.58 0.25 tr. str. tr. str. tr. 99.50 99.60 99.98 ,100.00 100.00 100.00 SiUo - 63.27 1.054 174 228 144 AI..63 - 16.50 .162 29 38 72 Fe.,0, - 0.68 .005 5 Feb - 5.10 .071 16 5 MgO - 2.48 .062 CaO - 4.18 .075 72 Na.,0 - 2.36 .038 38 K.,6 - 2.68 .029 29 TiO, - 1..30 .016 16 p.o; - 0.15 .001 S - 0.16 .005 109.5 398.5 23 1.5 47. 62 534 Henry C. Richards Formula. Mol. Weight. SiO . - K O.AL.Og Na^O.ALO CaO. Al^b, MgO'. SiOa - FeO.SiOo - FeO . Fe.Og FeO.TiOa " FeS., - 3Ca,P..0„+CaF 6SiO., . 6SiO„ 2810" Class Order Sal Fern Q + L F K„0 + Na, Rang = Sub-rang = ^^^ ^ CaO K.,0 .3985 .029 .038 .072 .023 .062 .0475 .005 .016 .0025 .001 _82.3 ^16^8 24.0 "56X) 67 ~ 72 _ ?^ " 38" X 60 x556 x524 x278 xl02 X 100 x 132 x232 X 152 X 120 x310 <7/l < 3 5 <5/3 <5/3 Mineral. Quartz Orthoclase Albite Anorthite Corundum Norm. Group. 7. Group. % 24.0 Q 24.0\ 16.1) I 19.9 VF 56.0 !- Sal 20.0 ) 2.3 C 2.3 J 82.3 ^ Hyi^erstheue 12.6 P 12.6 Magnetite 1.2) jy, ^^ Ilmenite 2.4 j Pyrite 0.3^ Apatite 0.3 ) ^ ""^ - Fern 16.8 >5'3= Class II. > 1/7 = Order IV. > 3/5 = Rang III. Dosalane Quardofelic Aiistrare Alkali-calcic Tonalase • 3/5 = Sub-rang III. Sodi-potassic Harzose Calculation op Formula of the Minerals. BlOTITE. Per cent. Mol. Prop. SiO., - 39.86 664) TiO., - 7.95 99j Al.,0. - Fe,0, - 11.13 1.39 109\ 9f FeO - 18.10 25r 246 MgO - 9.88 CaO - 8 MnO - 0.58 Na^O - 0.35 ^] K,0 - 6.73- 71 HoO - 3.20 178 Hypersthene. Ilmenite. 6.4 4.2 4.44 2.30 22.33 14.27 0.24 0.25 0.76 0.06 Mol. Prop. 920) / 431 14/ Ratio. Per cent. 310 356 16 12 3/ 67.28 31.92 0.80 Mol. Prop. 1 841/ 443^ 20 1.8 Formula 2R.20.4RO. R.>0,- 6R0, 3R0.4RO, R0.2R0., Biotite - - 2 (KH).,0 . •t(F('Mg)0 . Al.O, • 6 (SiTi)O, Hypei'sthene Ilmenite 3(FeMg)0 . 48iO., (FeMg)O . 2TiO., Ml IK' nils ill JJdcife. 535 Comments on the Analyses. Dacite. — The coinposition of this dacite is seen to be quite normal, except that perhaps the TiO.^ percentage is a little higher than usual in rocks of this type. A comparison of this analysis with one of a dacite^ from near Braemar House, Mount Macedon. shows that the two are almost identical. In com- position this rock miuli resenibles a (]iKirtz-niica-diorite from EnsMy,'- Omeo, analysed by the late Dr. Howitt, and it is interesting to note that all three fall into the same sub-rang when classified according to the American classification — viz. : — ■ Class II. --Dosalane. Order IV. — (^)unrdofelic, Anstrare. Rang III. -Alkali-calcic, Tonalase. Sul)rang III. — Sodipotassic, Harzose. The Ensay rock, however, nearly passes into subrang iv., while both the dacites are well in subrang iii. Biot,ite.— 'Y\\e Si().„ FeO and TiO.^ percentages are higli, while the alumina and alkali percentages are low. This mineral in thin sections, under the microscope shows inclusions of ilme- nite, thus the TiO.^ and FeO percentages are too high, while all the other constituents are correspondingly low. The biotite itself is believed to be titaniferrous, so that it is difficult to know how much TiO._, to assign to the biotite and how much to the enclosed ilmenite ; consequently no deduction was nuide from the analysis for these two oxides, with the result tliat the RO^ and RO ratios are a little too high. The formula for this mineral, according to the analysis, is 2R.p.4RO.R.A-6RO.,. 80 tliat it is not ;in ortliosilicate like the typical biotites. Hypersthene. — In this analysis the FeO percentage is slightly higher than usual, while the MgO percentage is considerably lower than in a normal hypersthene, with the result that the formula for this mineral is 3R0.4RO.,. 1 Annual Report of the Secretary for Mines Victoria, 1!)07, p. 61. 2 Proc. Ko.v. .Soc. Victoria, vol. xxii., p. 99. 536 Henry C. RicJianh : Ilmtnite. — The TiO.^ is extremely high, while Fe.^0.^ is absent, and MgO is present to a small extent, the FeO percent- age being about normal. ♦ The mineral is strongly magnetic, which is rather curious, as it is generally stated that only when you get a combination with magnetite does the mineral exhibit strong magnetic pro- perties. The formula for this mineral is RO. ^ROo. Determination of P.^O., i.\ the Analyses. In determining this constituent by the magnesium-pyrophos- phate method, according to Washington, i the values obtained were obviously high, consequently the method was abandoned, and that of Finkener^ by direct determination of the ammonium phospho-molybdate, adopted with satisfactory results. Dr. H. I Jensen^ has encountered a similar difficulty and overcome it in this manner. Calculation of the Mode of the Rock. The volume percentage of each mineral in the rock was esti- mated by Rosiwal's'' method. The application of this method to the rock presented considerable difficulty on account of the fine-grained groundmass, which is made up of quartz, felspar and biotite, the average diameter of these grains being only .01 mm., and that of the j^henocrysts .1 mm. in the groundmass the biotite was easily distinguished by its colour, while the slight difference in refractive index between the quartz and felspar was utilised in discriminating between these two minerals. Sections were cut from the same sample of the rock as the analyses were made from, and as a result of traverses in several directions. Out of a total volume of 6389 tlie volumes of the different minerals were as shown in the accompanying table. The percentage volumes were then calculated and multiplied 1 II. S. Washinjfton, "Chemical Ati.alysisof Rocks." 2 Treadwell, "Analytical Chemistry," vol. ii., p. 347. 3 Proc. Linn. Soc, N.S.W., 1907, vol. xxxii., pp. 908, et seq. 4 Verhandl d k.k. (icol. Reichsanst, 18s)8, pp. 143, et seq. "The Quantitative Classi- fication of iHiifOus Kdcks," p. 204, 1903. .). P. Iddin.us, .loiiinal of (Jeolojjy, vol. xii. (1904), p. 1%U. Minerals in Dacilr. 537 by the specific gravities, jrivinj:: the Lcravinietric proportions of the different minerals from whicli the percentages by weight were obtained. A number of determinations of the felspar phenocrysts by the Michel-Ldvy method resulted in the majority of them giving extinction angles for A\\ Anj but an occasional one for Ab.^, An.,. Tlie specific gravities of hypersthene and ilmenite were determined by means of a small specific gravity bottle, while that of the biotite was determined by floating flakes in any position in a solution of Methylene Iodide m benzine, and then determining the specific gravity of the solution by a Westphal balance. The specific gravity of the felspar |thcnocrysts was determined from a knowledge of their composition and reference to tables. Calcul.\tion of JMode. .Mineral. \'olume. Percentasrc Specific Gravimetric Mineral Per- Volume. Gravity. Proportions. centag'e. Tl agioclase (AbjAnj - 1629 25.50 2.68 68.34 24.13 W J- - DC :£ 0- y Hypersthene - 6o6 10.27 3.36 34.50 12.17 Biotite - 628 9.83 3.16 31.06 10.96 Quartz - 84 1.31 2.65 3.47 1.22 ^Ilmenite' - - 40 0.62 4. 86 3.07 1.08 fFe Ispar (Ab,,An„) - 1553 24.31 2.675 65.03 22.95 ^ <-[ Quartz - - 1389 21.74 2.65 57.61 20.34 I^Bi otite 410 6.42 3.16 20.27 7.15 6389 100.00 283.35 100.00 QlARTZ. Pheno- Ground- cry St s. mass. Fei.si'.uc. Hi. Coiiipo- sition ,, from "• .Mode. Compo- sition as Pheno- crvsts. Groundmass. Or. Ab An. ■" Ivsed. SiO., - 1.22 20.34 13.42 5.28 5.00 3.23 6.72 7.25 62.46 63.27 Al.,03 - 6.83 1.51 1.42 2.75 0.55 1.97 15.03 16.50 Fe.Og - 0.28 0.25 0.53 0.68 FeO - 2.72 3.29 0.35 6.36 5.10 MgO - 1.73 1.80 0.01 3.54 2.48 CaO - 2.51 1.52 0.03 4 06 4.18 Na^O - 1.37 0.S6 0.06 2.29 2.36 K.,0 - 1.38 0.0! t 1.22 2.69 2.68 H.;o + - 0.01 0.58 0.59 0.52 H.,0 - - 0.01 0.08 0.09 0.09 Tib., - 1.50 0.72 2.22 1.30 MnO - 0.03 O.ll 0.14 . 0.03 Total - 1.22 20.34 24.13 8.17 7.28 7.50 12.17 18.11 1.08 100.00 99.502 1 As Phenocrysts and in the Hypersthene. 2 Including- 0.15 per cent. WOr, and 0.16 per cent. S(FeS2). 538 Henry C. Richards : From this table it will be seen how close the microscopically estimated cheniical composition is to that determined by chemical analysis. The silica has been slightly under-estimated, but as about 50 per cent, of the rock is a fine-grained giouiidinass with grains averaging only .01 mm. in diameter, their discrimination by means of the difference of refractive index was a matter of some difficulty. The discrepancies between the A].A);h percentages and those of the FeO and MgO suggest that the analysis of the por- phyritic biotite recorded above is not representative of all the biotite in the rock. Under the microscope, besides the large phenocrysts of bio- tite one sees developed granular masses of what appears to be a secondary biotite around the ilmenite, and it has been suggested by Pr'ofessor Skeats that this secondary mica arises as a result of interaction between the ilmenite and felspar of the ground- mass under certain conditions, and also between the hyper- sthene and groundmass less commonly. If that is the case it cannot be assumed that ;ill the biotite throughout the rock is of uniform composition, but that at least we have two different kinds of biotite. With biotite arising from ilmenite and the groundmass, one would expect a low MgO percentage, as the ilmenite is very low in this constituent, while the groundmass felspar has none ; if this percentage were low the Al.X):^ value would probably be high, so that if one knew what composition to assign to this secondary biotite it is highly probable that the Al./).,, FeO and MgO percentages would be more comparable. The alkalies and lime are remarkably close, so that the felspars appear to have been correctly determined. The ferric-iron and water are close, while disci-epancies arise between the TiO.^ and MnO values. On the whole, however, the analyses are as close as one could expect to get them, con- sidering the structure of the rock and its fine-grained ground- mass, and if one could estimate the composition of the secondary biotite it is thought that the I'oiuparison would be still closer. Another point showing the closeness of tlie two analyses is that the position of the rock, according to the American classi- Mineral'^ Id Durilc 539 fication, is the same, whether calculated from the norfti or mode. SUMMARY. The minerals hypeisthene, biotite, and ihnenite occurring in the dacite have been separated and analysed. The method of separation was a combination of the use of an electro-magnet with heavy liquids and various shaking devices, and gave satis- factory results. These minerals and also the rock were then chemically analysed, and formulae obtained for the minerals. The norm of the rock was calculated from the chemical analysis, the mode of the rock by the application of Rosiwal's method, and from this the chemical composition of the rock was estimated microscopically. A close agreement was found to exist between the compositions obtained chemically and microscopically. CONCLUSIONS. The groundmass felspar ajipears to be a mixture of orthoclase and a plagioclase (Ab., An„), and is more acid than the felspar phenocrysts, as one would expect. In the groundmass are present all the constituents which, together with either ilmenite or hypersthene are necessary to form biotite, thus supporting the microscopical evidence of the secondary origin of some of the biotite. It would also appear that the secondary biotite derived from the ilmenite and groimdmass contains less magnesia and more alumina than the primary biotite. In conclusion. I am much indebted to Professor E. W. Skeats for the kindly interest he has taken in this work, and for the great assistance he has rendered me whenever in difficulties, also to Mr. H. J. Xrrayson, w'hose ingenuity on many occasions simplitied matters considerably. [Proc. Roy. Soc. Victoria, 21 (N.S.), Pt. II., 1908.] Art. XXV. — Contributions to tlte Flora of Australia, No. 10} By ALFRED J. EWART, D.Sc, Ph.D., F.L.S., Government Botanist and Professor of Botany in tlie University of Melbourne ; JEAN WHITE, M.Sc, Government Research Scholar. (With Plates YI.-IX.). [Read 10th December, 1908]. Baeckea Eatoniana, n. sp., Ewart and White. A small, much branched, shrubby plant about 5 or 6 inches high, the branches woody and stiff, and covered by a whitish membrane, peeling off on the older branches, leaving a yel- lo;wish scaly bark. Leaves about one-sixteenth inch long, glandular, green, almost cylindrical and sessile, blunt at the top, decussate. Flowers solitary, with 2 bracteoles. Calyx, 5 sepals, the tube adnate to the ovary, the sepals free, and with a white and membranous border. Petah "), free, orbicular, shortly stalked, white, sinuous at the edge, one-twelfth inch long. Stamens 20, rarely 3 to 4 fewer, forming a single ring attached to a projecting ridge connected with the bases of the petals, filaments dilated more or less at the lower end, without any cilia-like appendages at the points of attachment, free from each other, filiform, as a rule 4 stamens situated opposite each petal. 1 No. 9 in Journal Roy. Soc. of N.S. Walss, vol. xlii., 1908. Flora oj- Australia. 541 Anthers, bilobed, obcordate ; staniens not quite so long as the petals. Gynaecium. — Ovary rough on the outside, 2-celled, the upper part verj- convex. Style deeply iunnersed, as long as the stamens. Stigma slightly bilobed. Youndegin, W. Australia. Alice Eaton, 1894. The specimens were first examined by Mr. Luehmann, who considered its nearest affinity to be B. pidrlwlla. Baron Mueller gave it the apparently unpublished name of B. Eatotiuma (nomen nudum), which is retained in the foregoing description. Cassinia aculeata, R. Br., var imbricata, F. M. Reader. This variety, at first called " appressa," and subsequently '■ imbricata," was recorded in the Vict. Nat., 1905, vol. 22, p. 79. The plant proves, how^ever, to be Humea squamata, F. v. M., the new variety being the result of a mistake in identification. As evidence of how easily the best of botanists may go astray with composites of this character, it may be mentioned that Baron Mueller referred his first described species to a new genus (Haeckeria), although aware of the existence of the prior genus of Humea, and that this particular species, when first collected, was named Cassinia pholidota, F. v. M., by Mueller, changed to Ozot/iamiius ])hnh'dota, F. v. M. (Fragm., ii., p. 131), given in Bentham's Flora as Heliclirysum pholidotum, F. v. M., and finally recorded as though it were a new species of Humea (H. xquamata, F. v. M.), in the Fragmenta, xi., p. 86, without any reference to the previous names. Galium parisien.se, L., var. ai.strale, n. var. The specimens come nearest to the variety angUcum of G. parisiense, and have usually 5-7 leaves in the whorls. The flowers, however, show a greater tendency to aggregate in small terminal clusters and the fruits are slightly smaller, dark and slightly roughened with small asperities. Goroke, Victoria, St. Eloy D'Alton, No. 7; Goulburu R., 1892, W. Gates; Wannon R., below Hamilton, Vict., H. B. William- son, No. 622 (no date), and same locality, Nov., 1898 ; Woo- roloo. West Australia, Max. Koch, 1906, No. 1646. 542 Ewart anci W/ute: It seems surprising that the presence of tliis plant in Australia has been overlooked so long, but the older specimens of it had been referred to various species of Galium and Asperula as slender varieties of them, though really quite distinct. The plant is undoubtedly native, the variety not being found else- where, but has not been recognised owing to its small flowers and slender character. Gnephosis Baracchiana, n. sp., Ewart and White (after P. Baracchi). A woody herb about 3 inches high. The primary stems unbranched or nearly so. Stems very slightly hair}-. Leaves sparsely beset with minute hairs, lanceolate, with pointed tips, about ^ inch long, very shortly petiolate, entire, alternate, clusters of flower heads globular, terminal, with a short peduncle and j^rovided with 5 to 8 outer foliose^ bracts not projecting beyond the heads, and one to two layers of inner Bcarious bracts, none of which exceed the florets in length. Partial heads 1-flowered, the involucre of each floret consists of 6 outer narrow bracts, each provided near the top with a tuft of fairly long hairs, and 3 inner broader and more deciduous bracts ; all the bracts are scarious and concave, and all have a midrib which is more pronounced in the outer than in the inner bracts. Receptacle convex, and roughened on the surface by the points of attachment of the florets. Florets hermaphrodite, tubular and 5-merous, the pappus consists of a flattened ring of minute scaly hairs attached to the base of the corolla. Florets somewhat hardened at the base. Anthers distinctly tailed at the base. Style branches truncate. Achene compressed and surrounded by a conspicuous mucilaginous layer, which swells up considerably in water. Salt swamp near Mission Station, Dimboola. St. Eloy DAlton. This plant had been originally referred to Anc/ianthus, but there are 9 bracts around each i^artial head of one flower. It has an external resemblance to GnepJiosis skirrophora, but is readily distinguished by the leaf-like bracts surrounding the main heads, by the pappus aiul by the mucilaginous layer oti the achene. Flora of Austndiit. 543 HKLiniKVSL'M Tkim'Eki, F. v. M. Liikf All)ueutya, 1903. St. Eloy D'Alton. From Herbarium. C Walter, under Fado- Irpis Lesson i, Benth. HiBHERTiA ?^TRiCTA, H. Br., var. Reaheki, A.J.E. The variety comes nearest to the var. hirtitlora of H. stricta, liut differs in the smaller flowers, more slender and glabrous stems, the leaves glabrous on their upper sui'faces, and in general the pubescence less developed. The Howers, instead of the usual 8-12 stamens, have 7-10. Casterton, 1908. F. M. Reader. Olbaria Toppi, n. sp.. Rwart and White (after C. A. Topp). Shrub freely branching, apparently 1-3 feet high. Leaves \ to li an inch long, sessile, linear, flat, somewhat thick, with a slight tendency towards recurving, midrib prominent at the back, slightly rough and glabrous. It differs from Olearia nmricata, to which it has a superficial resemblance in the con- spicuous revolute leaves of the latter. Leaves alternate. Heads terminal, grouped into irregular leafy corymbs, neai-ly sessile, and surrounded by an involucre of 3 to 5 leaf-like bracts, somewhat scarious at the edges, the bracts of the inner circle are the longest, and those of the outermost circle the shortest. Six to 7 ray florets, disc florets more numerous, 5 merous and slightly exceeding the involucre. Anther tube slightly exserted. Pappus bristles fairly nume- rous, not quite all the same length. Achenes hairy, greatly compressed, long and narrow. F. M. Reader, sandy tracts. Shire of Borung, 1904 : Dimboola, Mallee Scrub, 1892. New to Victoria. The specimens were marked provisionally by Mr. Reader as Aster decurrens, var. augustifolia. It differs from this species, however, in the shorter obtusely linear leaves, the heads usually solitary at the ends of separate branches, usually 1-3 inches long, rather larger and with more numerous imbricated bracts. Achenes silky, hairy, pappus as in Olearia decurrens. 544 Eivart and White : Mesemrryanthemum bicorne, Sond. (.1/. mirranthum, E. and F.V Moorna, Lower Murray River, 1887, N.S.W. ; banks of the Murray, Vict., J. P. Eckert, 1892. Introduced, but hardly naturalised. Mesembryanthemum saumentosum, Haw. This is given in the Kew Index as from S. Africa and Aus- tralia. The latter is incorrect, and is apparently given on the authority of a single old but undated specimen from " Dr. F. M. Mueller," marked Australia Felix, but with no other locality. It is evidently a fragment taken from a garden. The plant is not a native of Australia, nor is it even a naturalised alien. Mesembryanthemum tegens. F. v. M. This species, described in the Fragmenta, V., 157, as from low meadows near Melbourne, is retained as valid in the Kew Index as an Australian sjDecies, and at the Botanical Gardens, Melbourne, but was dropped in the Census, without any refer- ence or reason being given. I was unable, however, to find any species with which it agreed from S. Africa or elsewhere. On reference to Kew, Mr. N. E. Brown reports as follows : — ■' It would appear that the name M. tegens must stand for the plant sent. It is evidently nearly allied to M. clavellatum, Haw. (which is quite distinct from M. australe, Forst., with which Bentham united it), but that species has clavate, obtuse- angled leaves and larger, bright violet-purple flowers. From the South African M. filicaule, Haw., M., i-eptans. Ait., and M. crassifolium, Linn.,, it is also quite distinct. But there are specimens at Kew of a plant collected by Capt. Wooley Dod on Paardeu Island, near Capetown, in 1897, which seems speci- tically the same as M. tegens. This does not appear to be described in the Flora Capensis, and no previous collector seems to have gathei-ed it, so it is just possible that it has been intro- duced there from Australia. The two, however, require to be compared in the living state to make it quite certain that they ai"e identical." Flora of Australia. 545 M . (etfciis, F. V. M., therefore, must be added to the Victoriun flora, altliough there is a possibility it may really be of S. African origin. 1'halaris COMMITATA, Roseu and Schultz, Toowoomba, Canary Grass. This unduly belauded fodder grass is considered by the Kew Herbarium to be Phalaris bulbosa, L., but by Hackel is con- sidered the type of a new species (P. stenoptera, Fedde's Reper- torium, v. 1908, p. 333). Several growers report that P. canariemis appears commonly when the plant is grown, and there is a possibility that the plant may be a mixed hybrid of P. canarieiisis with p. arundinacea and bulbosa, the canari- ensis strain predominating, and continually appearing in pu.e form. Sttthelia (Solemscia) elega>s, D.C, var brevior, n. var., Max Koch, 1907, Wooroloo, W.A., No. 1347. The variety has some of the flowers two together in the axil of one leaf. Bentham gives them as solitary in the axils for the type, but even here very occasionally two flowers may occur to one leaf. In addition the flowers are shorter, being ^ to f inch instead of | to 1 inch, and the upper half of the corolhi tube is filled with dense white hairs continued over the inside of the lobes. The history of the species is curious. Bentham in the Flora Austr. gives it as S. tenuifuyra. Lindl., and placed it in Sect. II., Soleniscia, which he characterised by the " very slender corolla tube, quite glabroua inside." This latter character is copied from Lindley (Bot. Reg. 25, App., p. 25. 1839), who, however, gives the name as S. tenui folia. De Candolle, Pro. vii., 737, liad described the species as Soleniscia elegans a year previously, and noted that the inside of the corolla was hairy, and the species was transferred by Sonder (Lehm. PI. Pr. I., 296) to Styphelia. There is, however, no justification for re- ferring the plant to S. tenuiflora, Lindl. Lindley did not use this name, he gives a different description, and at a later date 11 546 E'wart and White: than that given by De Candolle. Mueller (Census) and the Kew Index have both followed Benthani's error, which needs correction. Thysanotus Bentianus, n. sp., Ewart and White (named after Sir Thomas Bent in recognition of the Grant by the Vic- torian Government of 1908 of £1000 to Research). Herbs from one and a-half to .'' inches in height. Roots fibrous, without tubers. Leaves radical, more numerous than those of Thysanotus triandrus, which this species somewhat resembles. Leaves much shorter than in T. triandrus, and very densely beset with fairly long, rigid hairs, the hairs being more than twice as thick as any of many specimens of S. triandrus examined. The leaves are also more cylindrical th.ui those of T. triandrus, and also the cells of the palisade paren- chyma are longer than they are in T. triandrus. Scapes simple, exceeding the length of the leaves by about half their length, while in T. triandrus the scapes are relatively longer. There is usualUy a single terminal umbel of flowers, the bracts of the inflorescence being much larger and more conspicuous than in T. triandrus, but there may be also occa- sionally a small umbel situated below the terminal one. Flowers much smaller than in T. triandrus and pedicels shorter, stamens 3, opposite the petals, the anthers being about the same length as the filaments. Youndegin, W. Australia, Alice Eaton, 1893. T'RiGLorniN MrcRONA'iA, 1». IJr. In Benthani's Flora (vol. 7, p. 168) this is given as 1-3 inches high, or sometimes double that in luxuriant specimens, and the leaves shorter than the scape. Two forms seem, how- ever, recognisable as varieties which do not agree in these respects. (a) Variety /oiu/iscapa, n. v.w. The leaves are shorter than the scapes, but the latter leach a height of 8-11 inches. Murray. W. Austr., Oldfield. Flora of Austndia. 547 (b) Variety lungifolia, n. var. The longer leaves overtop the scapes by 1 or 2 inches and the latter are mostly 5-7 inches long. Cowcowing in lake country. M. Koch, 1904, No. 1144. A specimen from N. of the Stirling's Range, 1887, appears to be a young form of the same variety. Though so much larger than the type, both varieties appear to be annual. Urodon. This genus was founded by Turczaninow (Bull. Soc. Imp. de Nat de Moscou, 1894, iii., p. 16) for a specimen of Drummond's (Coll. iv.. No. 21, llrodon capitatus), on the basis of the follow- ing characters : — ■ '■ Calyx two basal bracts, unequally hilal)iate, two upper teeth broad, all with setaceous acuminate points. Corolla papilionaceous, petals clawed, standard broad eraarginate, carina obtuse, wings slightly shorter. Stamens 10, filaments free. Ovary shortly stalked, biovulate, villous. Style much longer than the ovary, base scarcely dilated, pxibescent, the upper part filiform and glabrous, stigma minute."" Urndon capitatus. A glabrous branching shrub, flowers in- stalked involucrate heads, standard and wings red when dry, keel dark purple. Related to Phyllota but distinguished by the shape of the calyx, stalked ovary, carina and wings. At a later date Turczaninow distinguished a second species U. dasyphyllus (1853, ii., p. 2'68) in a specimen from Drum- mond's Vth. Coll., No. 47, which had been mixed with Sphaer- olobium Drummondii. The leaves were longer, flowers larger, stems and leaves hairy, etc. Bentham, evidently on superficial examination only, sup- pressed the genus and both species, and raised a new species of Pultenaea (P. Urodun, Benth.). Mueller equally incorrectly transferred these plants to Phyllota U rodoii. F. v. M. Tlie genus T'rodon, though intermediate between Phyllota and Pultenaea, is quite distinct from both. It resembles Pultenaea in the shortly-stalked ovary, the tln-ead-like style not dilated below the middle, and the fiattened leaves not inrolled at the edges nor heath-like. llA 548 Eivart and White : It resembles Phyllota, in the absence of a strophiole, the stamens slightly but distinctly united to the corolla at the ex- treme base, but differs entirely in habit, leaves and the petals all about | inch long, and other features mentioned. The style and calyx persist, the ovate pointed pod having 2 seeds on short funicles. Urodon capitatus, Turcz. An erect shrub apparently 1-2 feet, leaves practically sessile, the stalks decurient, glabrous, somewhat obtuse, h to | cm. long, the leaves around the heads much larger and broader, more or less purple on the backs, forming a very distinct involucre. Drummond, iv.. No. 21, W.A. type; M. Koch, 1905, L. Monger and Watheroo, W.A., No. 1303 (involucral leaves still broader than the type). Urodo:n dasyphyllu.s, Turcz. This is distinguished by its shortly but distinctly stalked leaves, which are narrower, longer (1 cm. or more), pointed and hairy. The heads are usually single, but sometimes 2 or 3 are clustered together on short separate stalks, the involucral leaves, though sometimes a little longer, do not differ appreci- ably from the foliage leaves. This is the plant which has been generally known as P^iltenaea or Phi/llnta Urndnn. Various localities in W. Austr. The colour varies from yellow to reddish brown, the keel usually being darker. Var. ovalifolius, n. var. This is usually short and condensed, 6 inches or so in height, the leaves shorter, broader, very hairy, densely set. A specimen of Drummond's from W.A. links this variety to the type form having the habit of the variety, but the more pointed and narrow leaves of the type. Wangering, W. Austr., R. Helms, 1891 ; Coolgardie, W. Austr., INlcPherson, 189;") : Parker's 11., W. Austr., Merral, 1892. As the genus has not previously been tigured, full figures of the variety are given. Flora of Australia. 549 EXPLANATION OF PLATES XXX.-XXXITT. Plate XXX. — ^Figs. 1 and 2, Baeckea Eatoniana, Ewart and Fig. 1, petal and stamens. Fig. 2, vertical section of flower. Figs. 3-8, Gnephosis Baracchiana, Ewart and White. Fig. 3, entire plant ; 4, side view of receptacle and general involucre 5, the same from above ; 6, single floret, separated from its bracts ; 7, one of the outer ; 8, one of the inner bracts from a floret. Platk XXXI. — Oharia Toppi, Ewart and White. Fig. 1. Small piece of flowering branch. Fig. 2. Disc floret, enlarged. Fig. 3. Transverse section of leaf, highly magnified. Plate XXXII. — Thysanotus Bentianus, Ewart and White Fig. 1, entire plant ; 2, transverse section of leaf ; 3, the same of T . triandrus. Plate XXXIIT. — Urodon dasrjphyllus, Turoz.. var. ovalifolius, Ewart and White. 1. Complete plant. 2. Calyx and bracteoles. 3. (a) and (b) Standard with stamens attached, front and side view. 4. Wing with stamen attached. 5. Carina. 6. Ovary. 7. Ovary-opened to show one of the seeds. 8. Fruit within calyx. ERRATUM. Page 540, line 10 : For VI.-IX. read XXX. -XXXIII. IVoc. i;..S. Victoriii. l'.)()S. i'Lit..' \XX. FifTs. 1-2 -Baeckea Eatoniana, Kw.ui iuid White Figs. 3-8 — Gnephosis Baracchiana, Ewart ami Whit. Prof. K.8. \'ict(,ii;i, I'.Mis. I'lalc \.\\[. Olearia Toppi, Ewart and White. rrof. K.S. Vicloriii. litOS. I'latr XXX 11. Thysanotus Bentianus, Kw.irt siiid White. I'roc. L'.S. Victoiiii, I'.IOS. Plate XXXI II. Urodon dasyphyllus, 'I'urcz., var. ovalifolius, Kwait \ Whitt ANNUAL REPORT OF THE COUNCIL FOR THE YEAR, 1!I07. The Council lierewitl) presents to Members of tlie Society the Annual Report and Details of Receipts and Expenditure for the year 1907. The following meetings were held : March 14th — Annual Meeting and Election of Officers. Ordinary Meeting. No papers were read. Apri"! 11th — Papers read: 1. "A Living Descendant of an Extinct (Tasnianian) Race," by Prof. R. J. A. Berry, M.D., «fec. 2. " A Note on the Bedding of Tuffs," by T. S. Hall. 3. "A New Chiton from North Queensland (Enoplochiton torrii," by R. A. Bastow and J. H. Gatliff. 4. " Additions to the catalogue of Marine Shells of Victoria," by J. H. Gatliff. Exhibits : Specimens of Enoplochiton torrii in illustration of their paper, by Messrs. Bastow and Gatliff. !May 9th — A Lecture was delivered by Mr. A. C. H. Rothera, M.A., entitled " Life and Death." June 13th — -Papei's read: 1. "Fossil Fish Remains in the Tertiaries of Australia, Pai't TI.," by F. Chapman, A.L.S., and G. B. Piitchard, F.G.S. 2. "The Movements of the Soluble Constituents in Fine Alluvial Soils," by Prof. A. J. Ewart, D.Sc, Ph.D. Exhibit : A dry cell ten years old and still active, by J. A. Smith. July 11th — A Lecture entitled "Some recent discoveries on the protection of the body against di-sease," by Dr. R. J. Bull. The paper was illustrated by lantern slides. Paper read : "Con- tributions to the Flora of Australia, Part 6," by Prof. A. J. Ewart. Exhil)its : Microscope slides in illustration of Dr. Bull's lecture, by O. A. Sayce. Plants dealt with in his paper, by Prof. A. J. Ewart. August 8tli — The following demonstrations were given: 1. Determination of the length of the vessels in tree-stems by 552 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria. means of mercury. The injection had been made in tlie Univer- sity Laboratory by Miss Rees. 2. Pnjf. Ewart showed transverse sections of wood mounted as lantern slides. Dr. H. Green showed a new form of barometer devised by himself. 4. Mr. O. A. Sayce showed slides of Nitrogen bacteria of the soil and explained the mode of obtaining pure cultures. 5. Mr. Kershaw showed the fore-limb of an ox in which the two digits had fused to form a single bone with a single hoof. September 12th — A series of lantern slides illustrating the geology and physiography of the Victorian coast was exhibited by R. H. Harvey and T. S. Hall. October 10 — Paper read : "The Geology of Moorooduc in the Mornington Peninsula," by Prof. E. W. Skeats. Exhibits : Mr. E. J. Dunn exhibited : 1. Eclogite from Transvaal ; 2. Thoria- nite from Ceylon ; 3. Monazite from Queensland. Mr. T. S. Hall exhibited abnormally grown teeth of a rabbit and teeth of shark, walrus, horse and crocodile in illustration of his remarks. November 14th — Members of the House and Printing Com- mittee for the following year were elected. Papers read : 1. "On the Formation of Red-wood in Gymnosperms," by Miss J. AV^hite, M.Sc. 2. "On the Validity of Callitris morrisoui," by R. T. Baker. 3. " Contributions t(» the Flora of Australia, Part 7," by Prof. A. J. Ewart. 4. " On the Occurrence of a Mar- 'iupium in an Echinoid belonging to the (xenus Scutellina," by T. S. Hall. Exhibits : 1. Mr. Hall showed specimens in illus- tration of his paper. 2. Mr. Chapman showed devitritird glass from the great tire of CLiicago, together witli microscope slides of the same. Deceml)er 12th — The auditors were appointed for the year. The following papers were read: — 1. "Contributions to our knowledge of the Anatomy of Australian Batrachia," by Miss G. JSweet, D.Sc. 2. " The Highlands and Main Divide of Westei-n Victoria," by T. 8. Hart, M.A., E.G. 8. 3. " New or little-known Victorian Fossils in the National Museum, Pt. IX." — Some Tertiary Species, by F. Chapman, A.L.S. Exhibits: Mr. Chapman showed the species dealt with in his paper. The Council desires to thank Mr. A. C. H. Rothera, and Dr. R. J. Bull for the lectures tliey delivered before memlx-rs of the Society. Proceedings of the Royal Sociefi/ of Victorki. 553 During the year one member and four associates were elected, and three members and three associates resigned. Tn addition two honorary and two ordinary members and one associate liave died. Kobert Lewis Jolin Elleiy, C.M.G., F. H.S., F.R.A.S., was Ijorn in England, on July 14tli, 1827. He arrived in Australia at the end of 1851, and established the Williamstown Observatory in 1853. He organised the Torpedo Corps in connection with the Defence Force in 1873, and rose to the position of colonel. He joined the Royal Society of Victoria in 1856. He was elected to the Council in 1863, and was Secretary in 1864, and Vice- Presitlent in 1865. In 1867 lie became President, and held this othce till 1884, a period of eighteen years. He then served on the Council till the end of 1905, when he declined re-election. He was Director of the Geodetic Survey from 1858 to 1874. Elected F.R.A.S., 1859; F.K.S., 1863; and was created C.M.G. in 1889. In 1895 he retired from the directorship of the Obser- vatory, died on January 14th, 1908. His energy long made him the mainspring of our Society, and his resourcefulness helped us in many a time of difficulty. Including several Presidential Addresses and a few papers represented by title only, Mr. Ellery is represented by 73 papers in the publications of our Society, his communications being concerned mainly with physical and astronomical questions. Mr. Ellery's kindly nature and fund of humour made him a universal favourite, and he passed away loved and respected by all. John Dennant, F.G.S., joined the Society in 1886, and died on June 13th, 1907. His work as Inspector of Schools entailed a good deal of travelling, and he had a wide knowledge of Victorian Geology. He contributed several papers on tertiary geology to our Society, both by himself and in conjunction with others. Most of his work however appeared in the Transactions of the Royal Society of South Australia, where he wrote with Professor R. Tate on Tertiary Geology, and alone on Corals, both recent and fossil. He was a President of this Society, and acted on the Council for many years. Henry Chamberlain Russell, C.M.G., B.A., F.R.S., an Honorary Member of the Society, was born in New South Wales 554 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria. in March, 1836. He was appointed Government Astronomer of that State in 1870 and died on February •22nd, 1907. Mr. Russell's writings appeared chiefly in publications of his Observatory and in those of our sister Society in New South Wales. He was one of the Founders and a Trustee of the Australasian Association for the Advancement of Science. Lorimer Fison, M.A., D.D., was educated at Caius College, Cambridge. After some ye^irs in Australia he l)ecame a Metho- dist Missionary to Fiji. While there he conti-ibuted largely to L. H. Morgan's work on Systems of Consanguinity. On return- ing to Australia he studied the social organisation and marriage relationship of the Australian tribe, and in conjunction with Dr. A. W. Howitt published " Kamilaroi and Kurnai," which laid tlie foundation of the scientific study of Australian Aborigines. He published several papers in the Journal of the Anthro- pological Institute. After a long period of infirmity he died at Essendon on 29th Decemljer. In recognition of his scientific services he was granted a pension on the Civil List by the British Government. Sir James Hector, K.C.M.G., M.D., F.R.S., late director of Geological Survey of New Zealand, was elected an honorary member in 1888. The Government has at last been moved by our necessities, and has given us an additional £50 towards publication. Our total grant is now =£100 per annum, and the Society is grateful for this amount of support given to its work. A portion of the ground lielonging to the Society has been leased to the Gommon- woiilth Meteorological Bureau as a site for an observing station for the Metropolitan area. It is proposed to devote the amount received as rent to improvements and repairs to the house and grounds, which are sadly in need of attention. A conference was summoned by Professor W. Baldwin Spencer to consider the question of the Reservation of Wilson's Promon- tory as a National Park. The Council appointed Mr. J. A. Kershaw its representative. Certain reconnuendations were agreed to, and a deputation to the Minister of Lands was very well received. It was promised that the reserve would be made permanent, that it would l)e vested in tiiistees, .uid that the Proceedings of the Rof/a/ Socirfij of Victoria. 555 amount received from grazing rights would l)e handed over to the trustees for maintenance. Tlie final arrani,'r>ments have not yet been made. During the year there was an unusual deartli of papers pre- sented to the Society, but we begin the present year with a much better outlook in that respect, and several lengthy papers are under consideration by the Council. The Hon. Librarian reports as follows : — During the year 1907, 1478 publications were added to tlie Library, while 159 volumes were bound. c^s many important publications are still unbound I should like to suggest that a further sum be voted for this purpose. The question of additional shelving is becoming an urgent one ; if the proposals of the 8ub-coaunittee appointed to report on this matter be adopted, ample accommodation will be provided for many years. 556 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria. CDiOrH-^O-^CCS^IO^iOOOOOXtDO i-H .— I OJ'.OOcOOfOi-lint^iCiNOvOt^WC^l^O r-Hi— (1— I T— Ir- (i— ( r-i i-Hl— I -JliniMOS'.DCOl.OCOlOCOl-rai— icocDoqccoc cq rt -M i-H eg N ^ ^. :'. w '•'■'■'■'•'■■'■'.'■'■'.'■'■ '■ _ai '3 n3 d :: CO :::::::::::::: : ■ 'as .rCpjz^.... .cS • =« be : : : : fl : «J :::::: : .fSi| . . s^ . =* ^ ... § ^^f-^1^^gc| ^ 2-3.1 d.-ig «o'«t»=2-t;SoS=SaJ'^oSo3ajr^cS pq IM T-H OCDOOOOO-*tD o a2 cS O Web rO : M • «-2 u o s 1 » s ons— ers ry M ates j« y S J2 5 ripti emb ssoci rreai dvar ripti ^1 «^Q*<'^«J « n " ® pD ^ rt,5^^ Ji S Z^ S. m w WcbCQ m o opl ^adrfij of 0ictariii. 1908. javitron : SIK REGINALD TALBOT, K.C.B., Succeeded bi/ SIR THOMAS GIBSON CARMICHAEL, BART. J3irsibcnt : p. BARACCHI, F.R.A.S. yicc-l^rcstbruts : PROF. E. W. SKEATS, D.Sc, A.R.C.S. PROF. R. J. A. KERRY, M.D., F.R.S.E. J. SHEPHARU. ^jon. ^ibiavi.iu : K. D. BOYS, B.A. IKton. rScci-ctavij : T. 8. HAT L, .M.A., D.Sc. CCouncil : PROF. A. .1. EUART, D.Sc. Pli.D I'. i>K .1. (JKl T. I)K. .1. .r.A..MIE.SOX, M.D. .1. A. KERSHAW, F.E.S. W. A. IIART.VELL. V. E. OLIVER, M.C.E. E. J. DUNN, P\G.S. l"KOF. W. C. KERNOT, .M.A., .M.C.E. PUOF. \\. BALDWIN SPENCER, C.M.G., M.A., F.R.S. replaced by F. WISEWOULD. O. SWEET, F.G.S. K. H. WALCOTT, F.G.S E. .1. WHITE, F.R.A.S. (?rommtttr£s of the ®ounnl l^ousr Committee THE HON. TREASURER (Convenkr). P. DK J. GRUT. G. SWEET, F.G.S. ^.liintiug Committee THE HON. TREASURER. THE HON. SECRETARY (Convener). I'ROF. A. J. EWART, D.Sc, Ph.D. "4l)ouor.in) ^ubitovs J. E. GILBERT. J. A. SMITH. ^joncir.uij ^rclutcft \V. A. M. lilvAr'KKTT. ^vusstces : 1>. BARACCIIl, F.R.A.S. PROFESSOR W. V. KERXOT, .M.A., .M.C.K., ic PROF. W. BALDWIN SPENCER. ('..M.G.. M.A., F.R.S. K. J. WHITE, F.R.A.S. 1908. LIST OF MEMBERS, WITH TllEIR YEAR OF JOINING. Patron. His Excellency Sir Thomas Gibson-Carmichael, Bart. ... l'JOA '> , ;5T823 PROCEEDINGS fopl ^ariet]) of firtoria. VOJ.. XXI. (New Sertes)/^^6'»« v><^I PART I. ' ' Edited under the Authority of the CohnM. v*- ISSUED AUGUST, 1908. (Contaiuing Papers read be/ore the Society during the tnonths 0/ March to July, igoSJ. THK AUTHORS OK THK 8KVKRAL PAPBR8 ARB SRVBRALLT RKSfOSBlBLK KOR THK SOUNDNESS OK THK OPINIONS OIVBN AND VOR THK ACCURACY OK THK STATBMBNT8 MADB THBREIN. MELBOUKNE : FORD & SON, PRINTERS. DRUMMOND STREET, CARLTON. AGENTS TO THE SOCIETY : WILLIAMS k NORGATE, 14 HENRIETTA STREET, COVENT GARDEN, LONDON, To whom all conimunicatione for transuiission to the Royal Society of Victoria, from all parts of Europe, should be sent. 1908. Publications of the Royal Society of Victoria, and of the Societies amalgamated with it. Victorian Institute for the Advancement op Science. Transactions. Vol. 1. 1855. Philosophical Society of Victoria. Transactions. Vol. 1. 1855. These hvo ^Societies then amalgamated and became: — Philosophical Institute op Victoria. Transactions. Vols. 1-4. The Society then became : — Royal Society op Victoria. Transactions and Proceedings (Vol. 5, entitled Transac- tions). Vols. 5-24. Transactions. Vols. 1, 2, 3 (part one only), 4. 1888-95. Proceedings (New Series). Vols. 1 . 1888 Microscopical Society op Victoria. Journal (Vol. 1, Pt. 1, ^///"/V/^^ Quarterly Journal). Vol. 1 (Pts. 1 to 4), 2 (Pt. 1), title page and index \all published]. 1879-82. [The Society then combined with' the Royal Society op Victoria]. Note. — /1/r;j/ of the volumes published before i8go are out of print. •^iC/1 PROCEEDINGS OF THE §apl ^mt\^ of fidoriii VOL. XXI. (New Series). PART II. Edited under the Authority of the Council. ISSUED MARCH, tgog. (Containing Papers read before the Society during the months of September to December, igoSJ. THK AUTHORS OF THS 8KVERAL PAPKRS ARE SKVURALLT RKSPONSIKLB KOR THB SOUNDNESS OK THE OPINIONS GIVEN AND FOR THE ACCURACY OF THB STATEMENTS MADE THEREIN. MELBOURNE : FORD & SON, PRINTERS, DRUMMOND STREET. CARLTON. AGENTS TO THE SOCIETY: WILLIAMS & NORGATE, 14 HENRIETTA STREET, COVENT GARDEN, LONDON To whom all cominunications for transmission to the Royal Society of Victoria, from all parte of Europe, should be sent. 1909. Publications of tlie Royal Society of Victoria, and of the Societies amalgamated with it. Victorian Institute for the Advancement op Science. Transactions. Vol. 1. 1855. Philosophical Society of Victoria. Transactions. Vol. 1. 1855. These two Societies then amalgamated and became: — Philosophical Institute of Victoria. Transactions. Vols. 1-4. The Society then became : — Royal Society of Victoria. Transactions and Proceedings (Vol. 5, entitled Transac- tions). Vols. 5-24. Transactions. Vols. 1, 2, 3 (part one only), 4. 1888-95. Proceedings (New Series). Vols. 1 . 1888 . Microscopical Society op Victoria. Journal (Vol. 1, Pt. 1, entitled Quarterly Journal). Vol. 1 (Pts. 1 to 4), 2 (Pt. 1), title page and index {all published]. 1879-82. {The Society then combined with the Royal Society of Victoria]. Note. — Most of the volumes published before i8go are out of print. MBl WHOI Lihrn-y S<'li,il5 5 WHSE 00604